| L01 |
1Krl2_1 |
Kiedy zbliżył się czas H3117 śmierci H4194 Dawida H1732 , wtedy rozkazał H6680 swemu synowi H1121 , Salomonowi H8010 , mówiąc: |
| L02 |
1Krl2_1 |
Kiedy zbliżył się czas śmierci Dawida, wtedy rozkazał swemu synowi, Salomonowi, mówiąc: |
| L03 |
1Krl2_1 |
וַיִּקְרְב֥וּ |
יְמֵֽי־ |
דָוִ֖ד |
לָמ֑וּת |
וַיְצַ֛ו |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
בְנ֖וֹ |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_1 |
וַ/יִּקְרְב֥וּ |
יְמֵֽי־ |
דָוִ֖ד |
לָ/מ֑וּת |
וַ/יְצַ֛ו |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
בְנ֖/וֹ |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_1 |
wai•jik•re•<wu> |
je•me- |
da•<wid> |
la•<Mut>; |
waj•<caw> |
et- |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
we•<No> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_1 | H7126  | H3117  | H1732  | H4191  | H6680  | H0853  | H8010  | H1121  | H0559  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_1 |
approach |
age |
David |
crying |
appoint |
|
Solomon |
afflicted |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_1 |
podejście |
wiek |
David |
płacz |
powołać |
|
Salomon |
dotknięty |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_1 |
drew nigh |
Now the days |
of David |
that he should die |
and he charged |
|
Solomon |
his son |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_1 |
zwrócił prawie |
Teraz dni |
Dawida |
że umrze |
i przykazał |
|
Salomon |
jego syn |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_1 |
vai·yik·re·Vu |
ye·mei- |
da·Vid |
la·Mut; |
vay·Tzav |
et- |
she·lo·Moh |
ve·No |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_1 |
waj jiq re wu |
je me - da wid |
la mut |
wa je caw |
et - sze lo mo |
we no |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_1 |
wayyiqrübû |
yümê|-däwìd |
lämût |
wayücaw |
´et-šülömò |
bünô |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_1 |
225/284 |
1061/2302 |
590/1075 |
500/836 |
334/491 |
6247/11047 |
29/293 |
2314/4921 |
2617/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_1 |
Now the days of David drew nigh that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son,
saying, |
| L16 |
1Krl2_1 |
1 Now the days <03117> of David <01732> drew nigh <07126> (08799) that he
should die <04191> (08800); and he charged <06680> (08762) Solomon <08010> his son
<01121>, saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_2 |
Ja H595 wyruszam H1980 w drogę H1870 [przeznaczoną ludziom na] całej H3605 ziemi H776 . Ty H859 zaś bądź mocny H2388 i okaż się H1961 mężem H376 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl2_2 |
Ja wyruszam w drogę [przeznaczoną ludziom na] całej ziemi. Ty zaś bądź mocny i okaż się
mężem! |
| L03 |
1Krl2_2 |
אָנֹכִ֣י |
הֹלֵ֔ךְ |
בְּדֶ֖רֶךְ |
כָּל־ |
הָאָ֑רֶץ |
וְחָזַקְתָּ֖ |
וְהָיִ֥יתָֽ |
לְאִֽישׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_2 |
אָנֹכִ֣י |
הֹלֵ֔ךְ |
בְּ/דֶ֖רֶךְ |
כָּל־ |
הָ/אָ֑רֶץ |
וְ/חָזַקְתָּ֖ |
וְ/הָיִ֥יתָֽ |
לְ/אִֽישׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_2 |
'a•no•<Chi> |
ho•<Lech>, |
be•<De>•rech |
kol- |
ha•'<A>•rec; |
we•cha•zak•<Ta> |
we•ha•<ji>•ta |
le•'<Isz>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_2 | H0595  | H1980  | H1870  | H3605  | H0776  | H2388  | H1961  | H0376  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_2 |
I |
along |
along |
all manner |
common |
aid |
become |
great |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_2 |
Ja |
wzdłuż |
wzdłuż |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wspólny |
pomocy |
zostać |
wielki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_2 |
I |
I go |
the way |
of all |
of all the earth |
be thou strong |
and show |
therefore and shew thyself a man |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_2 |
Ja |
Idę |
sposób |
ze wszystkich |
całej ziemi |
Bądź mocny |
i wystawa |
więc i ukaż człowieka |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_2 |
'a·no·Chi |
ho·Lech, |
be·De·rech |
kol- |
ha·'A·retz; |
ve·cha·zak·Ta |
ve·ha·Yi·ta |
le·'Ish. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_2 |
a no chi |
ho lech |
Be de rech |
Kol - ha a rec |
we Ha zaq Ta |
we ha ji ta |
le isz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_2 |
´änökî |
hölëk |
Büdeºrek |
Kol-hä´äºrec |
wüHäzaqTä |
wühäyîºtä| |
lü´îš |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_2 |
225/359 |
733/1542 |
188/700 |
2392/5415 |
1117/2502 |
78/290 |
1661/3546 |
1102/2004 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_2 |
I go the way of all the earth: be thou strong therefore, and shew thyself a man; |
| L16 |
1Krl2_2 |
2 I go <01980> (08802) the way <01870> of all the earth <0776>: be thou
strong <02388> (08804) therefore, and shew thyself a man <0376>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_3 |
Będziesz strzegł H8104 zarządzeń H4931 Pana H3068 , Boga H430 twego, aby iść H1980 za Jego wskazaniami H1870 , przestrzegać H8104 Jego praw H2708 , poleceń H4687 i nakazów H4941 , jak napisano H3789 w Prawie H8451 Mojżesza H4872 , aby ci się powiodło H7919 wszystko H3605 , co zamierzysz H6213 , i wszystko, czym się zajmiesz H6437 , |
| L02 |
1Krl2_3 |
Będziesz strzegł zarządzeń Pana, Boga twego, aby iść za Jego wskazaniami, przestrzegać Jego
praw, poleceń i nakazów, jak napisano w Prawie Mojżesza, aby ci się powiodło wszystko, co zamierzysz, i
wszystko, czym się zajmiesz, |
| L03 |
1Krl2_3 |
וְשָׁמַרְתָּ֞ |
אֶת־ |
מִשְׁמֶ֣רֶת ׀ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֶ֗יךָ |
לָלֶ֤כֶת |
בִּדְרָכָיו֙ |
לִשְׁמֹ֨ר |
חֻקֹּתָ֤יו |
מִצְוֹתָיו֙ |
וּמִשְׁפָּטָ֣יו |
וְעֵדְוֹתָ֔יו |
כַּכָּת֖וּב |
בְּתוֹרַ֣ת |
מֹשֶׁ֑ה |
לְמַ֣עַן |
תַּשְׂכִּ֗יל |
אֵ֚ת |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
תַּֽעֲשֶׂ֔ה |
וְאֵ֛ת |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
תִּפְנֶ֖ה |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_3 |
וְ/שָׁמַרְתָּ֞ |
אֶת־ |
מִשְׁמֶ֣רֶת ׀ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֶ֗י/ךָ |
לָ/לֶ֤כֶת |
בִּ/דְרָכָי/ו֙ |
לִ/שְׁמֹ֨ר |
חֻקֹּתָ֤י/ו |
מִצְוֹתָי/ו֙ |
וּ/מִשְׁפָּטָ֣י/ו |
וְ/עֵדְוֹתָ֔י/ו |
כַּ/כָּת֖וּב |
בְּ/תוֹרַ֣ת |
מֹשֶׁ֑ה |
לְמַ֣עַן |
תַּשְׂכִּ֗יל |
אֵ֚ת |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
תַּֽעֲשֶׂ֔ה |
וְ/אֵ֛ת |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
תִּפְנֶ֖ה |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_3 |
we•sza•mar•<Ta> |
et- |
misz•<Me>•ret |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He>•cha, |
la•<Le>•chet |
bid•ra•<Chaw> |
lisz•<Mor> |
chuk•ko•<Taw> |
mic•wo•<Taw> |
u•misz•pa•<Taw> |
we•'e•de•wo•<Taw>, |
kak•ka•<Tuw> |
be•to•<Rat> |
mo•<sze>; |
le•<Ma>•'an |
tas•<Kil>, |
'et |
kol- |
'a•<szer> |
ta•'a•<Se>, |
we•'<Et> |
kol- |
'a•<szer> |
tif•<Ne> |
<szam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_3 | H8104  | H0853  | H4931  | H3068  | H0430  | H1980  | H1870  | H8104  | H2708  | H4687  | H4941  | H5715  | H3789  | H8451  | H4872  | H4616  | H7919  | H0853  | H3605  | H0834  | H6213  | H0853  | H3605  | H0834  | H6437  | H8033  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_3 |
beward |
|
charge |
Jehovah |
angels |
along |
along |
beward |
appointed |
commanded |
adversary |
testimony |
describe |
bullock |
Moses |
because of |
consider |
|
all manner |
after |
accomplish |
|
all manner |
after |
appear |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_3 |
beward |
|
opłata |
Jahwe |
anioły |
wzdłuż |
wzdłuż |
beward |
wyznaczony |
przykazał |
przeciwnik |
świadectwo |
opisać |
byczek |
Mojżesz |
z powodu |
rozważyć |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
zrealizować |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
pojawić się |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_3 |
And keep |
|
the charge |
of the LORD |
thy God |
to walk |
in his ways |
to keep |
his statutes |
and his commandments |
and his judgments |
and his testimonies |
as it is written |
in the law |
of Moses |
that |
that thou mayest prosper |
|
all |
you |
in all that thou doest |
|
all |
you |
and whithersoever thou turnest |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_3 |
I utrzymanie |
|
opłata |
Pana |
Bóg twój, |
chodzić |
Jego drogami |
aby utrzymać |
jego statut |
i jego przykazań |
i Jego wyroki |
i jego zeznania |
jak jest napisane: |
w prawie |
Mojżesza |
że |
abyś prosperować |
|
wszystko |
ty |
we wszystkich ty czynisz |
|
wszystko |
ty |
i gdziekolwiek ty turnest |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_3 |
ve·sha·mar·Ta |
et- |
mish·Me·ret |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei·cha, |
la·Le·chet |
bid·ra·Chav |
lish·Mor |
chuk·ko·Tav |
mitz·vo·Tav |
u·mish·pa·Tav |
ve·'e·de·vo·Tav, |
kak·ka·Tuv |
be·to·Rat |
mo·Sheh; |
le·Ma·'an |
tas·Kil, |
'et |
kol- |
'a·Sher |
ta·'a·Seh, |
ve·'Et |
kol- |
'a·Sher |
tif·Neh |
Sham. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_3 |
we sza mar Ta |
et - misz me ret |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he cha |
la le chet |
Bid ra chaw |
lisz mor |
Huq qo taw |
mic wo taw |
u misz Pa taw |
we ed wo taw |
KaK Ka tuw |
Be to rat |
mo sze |
le ma an |
Tas Kil |
et |
Kol - a szer |
Ta a se |
we et |
Kol - a szer |
Tif ne |
szam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_3 |
wüšämarTä |
´et-mišmeºret |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhʺkä |
läleºket |
Bidräkäyw |
lišmör |
Huqqötäyw |
micwötäyw |
ûmišPä†äyw |
wü`ëdwötäyw |
KaKKätûb |
Bütôrat |
möšè |
lümaº`an |
TaSKîl |
´ët |
Kol-´ášer |
Ta|`áSè |
wü´ët |
Kol-´ášer |
Tipnè |
šäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_3 |
193/468 |
6248/11047 |
43/78 |
2623/6220 |
1124/2597 |
734/1542 |
189/700 |
194/468 |
58/105 |
67/178 |
102/419 |
37/59 |
57/225 |
66/216 |
712/766 |
92/272 |
11/63 |
6249/11047 |
2393/5415 |
2830/5499 |
1200/2617 |
6250/11047 |
2394/5415 |
2831/5499 |
59/135 |
423/832 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_3 |
And keep the charge of the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his
commandments, and his judgments, and his testimonies, as it is written in the law of Moses, that thou mayest
prosper in all that thou doest, and whithersoever thou turnest thyself: |
| L16 |
1Krl2_3 |
3 And keep <08104> (08804) the charge <04931> of the LORD <03068> thy God
<0430>, to walk <03212> (08800) in his ways <01870>, to keep <08104> (08800) his
statutes <02708>, and his commandments <04687>, and his judgments <04941>, and his
testimonies <05715>, as it is written <03789> (08803) in the law <08451> of Moses
<04872>, that thou mayest prosper <07919> (08686) in all that thou doest <06213> (08799),
and whithersoever thou turnest <06437> (08799) thyself: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_4 |
ażeby też Pan H3068 spełnił H6965 swą obietnicę H1697 , którą mi dał H1696 , mówiąc H559 : Jeśli H518 twoi synowie H1121 będą strzec H8104 swej drogi H1870 , postępując H1980 wobec Mnie szczerze H530 z całego H3605 serca H3824 i z całej duszy H5315 , to wtedy nie będzie ci odjęty H3772 potomek H376 na tronie H3678 Izraela H3478 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_4 |
ażeby też Pan spełnił swą obietnicę, którą mi dał, mówiąc: Jeśli twoi synowie będą strzec
swej drogi, postępując wobec Mnie szczerze z całego serca i z całej duszy, to wtedy nie będzie ci odjęty
potomek na tronie Izraela. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_4 |
לְמַעַן֩ |
יָקִ֨ים |
יְהוָ֜ה |
אֶת־ |
דְּבָר֗וֹ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
דִּבֶּ֣ר |
עָלַי֮ |
לֵאמֹר֒ |
אִם־ |
יִשְׁמְר֨וּ |
בָנֶ֜יךָ |
אֶת־ |
דַּרְכָּ֗ם |
לָלֶ֤כֶת |
לְפָנַי֙ |
בֶּאֱמֶ֔ת |
בְּכָל־ |
לְבָבָ֖ם |
וּבְכָל־ |
נַפְשָׁ֑ם |
לֵאמֹ֕ר |
לֹֽא־ |
יִכָּרֵ֤ת |
לְךָ֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
מֵעַ֖ל |
כִּסֵּ֥א |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_4 |
לְמַעַן֩ |
יָקִ֨ים |
יְהוָ֜ה |
אֶת־ |
דְּבָר֗/וֹ |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
דִּבֶּ֣ר |
עָלַ/י֮ |
לֵ/אמֹר֒ |
אִם־ |
יִשְׁמְר֨וּ |
בָנֶ֜י/ךָ |
אֶת־ |
דַּרְכָּ֗/ם |
לָ/לֶ֤כֶת |
לְ/פָנַ/י֙ |
בֶּ/אֱמֶ֔ת |
בְּ/כָל־ |
לְבָבָ֖/ם |
וּ/בְ/כָל־ |
נַפְשָׁ֑/ם |
לֵ/אמֹ֕ר |
לֹֽא־ |
יִכָּרֵ֤ת |
לְ/ךָ֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
מֵ/עַ֖ל |
כִּסֵּ֥א |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_4 |
le•ma•'<An> |
ja•<Kim> |
<jah>•we |
et- |
de•wa•<Ro>, |
'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber> |
'a•<Lai> |
le•<Mor> |
im- |
jisz•me•<Ru> |
wa•<Ne>•cha |
et- |
dar•<Kam>, |
la•<Le>•chet |
le•fa•<Nai> |
be•'e•<Met>, |
be•chol |
le•wa•<wam> |
u•we•<Chol> |
naf•<szam>; |
le•<Mor> |
lo- |
jik•ka•<Ret> |
le•<Cha> |
'<Isz>, |
me•'<Al> |
kis•<Se> |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_4 | H4616  | H6965  | H3068  | H0853  | H1697  | H0834  | H1696  | H5921  | H0559  | H0518  | H8104  | H1121  | H0853  | H1870  | H1980  | H6440  | H0571  | H3605  | H3824  | H3605  | H5315  | H0559  | H3808  | H3772  | H0000  | H0376  | H5921  | H3678  | H3478  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_4 |
because of |
abide |
Jehovah |
|
act |
after |
answer |
above |
answer |
lo |
beward |
afflicted |
|
along |
along |
accept |
assured |
all manner |
heart |
all manner |
any |
answer |
before |
be chewed |
|
great |
above |
seat |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_4 |
z powodu |
przestrzegać |
Jahwe |
|
działać |
po |
odpowiedź |
powyżej |
odpowiedź |
lo |
beward |
dotknięty |
|
wzdłuż |
wzdłuż |
przyjąć |
zapewniony |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
serce |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
każdy |
odpowiedź |
przed |
należy żuć |
|
wielki |
powyżej |
siedziba |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_4 |
so |
may continue |
That the LORD |
|
his word |
which |
which he spake |
concerning |
concerning me saying |
If |
take heed |
If thy children |
|
to their way |
to walk |
before |
me in truth |
all |
with all their heart |
all |
and with all their soul |
thee (said |
shall not |
there shall not fail |
|
he) a man |
concerning |
on the throne |
of Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_4 |
tak |
mogą nadal |
Że Pan |
|
Jego słowo |
który |
który mówił |
o |
o mnie mówią |
Jeśli |
Uważajcie |
Jeśli twoje dzieci |
|
na drodze |
chodzić |
przed |
mnie w prawdzie |
wszystko |
z całego serca |
wszystko |
iz całej swej duszy |
ci (mówi |
nie |
tam się nie skończą |
|
on) człowiek |
o |
na tronie |
Izraela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_4 |
le·ma·'An |
ya·Kim |
Yah·weh |
et- |
de·va·Ro, |
'a·Sher |
dib·Ber |
'a·Lai |
le·Mor |
im- |
yish·me·Ru |
va·Nei·cha |
et- |
dar·Kam, |
la·Le·chet |
le·fa·Nai |
be·'e·Met, |
be·chol |
le·va·Vam |
u·ve·Chol |
naf·Sham; |
le·Mor |
lo- |
yik·ka·Ret |
le·Cha |
'Ish, |
me·'Al |
kis·Se |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_4 |
le ma an |
ja qim |
jhwh(a do naj) |
et - De wa ro |
a szer |
DiB Ber |
a laj |
le mor |
im - jisz me ru |
wa ne cha |
et - Dar Kam |
la le chet |
le fa naj |
Be e met |
Be chol - le wa wam |
u we chol - naf szam |
le mor |
lo - jiK Ka ret |
le cha |
isz |
me al |
Kis se |
jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_4 |
lüma`an |
yäqîm |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´et-Dübärô |
´ášer |
DiBBer |
`älay |
lë´mör |
´im-yišmürû |
bänʺkä |
´et-DarKäm |
läleºket |
lüpänay |
Be´émet |
Bükol-lübäbäm |
ûbükol-napšäm |
lë´mör |
lö|´-yiKKärët |
lükä |
´îš |
më`al |
Kissë´ |
yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_4 |
93/272 |
300/627 |
2624/6220 |
6251/11047 |
465/1428 |
2832/5499 |
560/1142 |
2150/5759 |
2618/5298 |
490/1068 |
195/468 |
2315/4921 |
6252/11047 |
190/700 |
735/1542 |
946/2127 |
22/127 |
2395/5415 |
81/252 |
2396/5415 |
286/751 |
2619/5298 |
1939/5164 |
118/288 |
3137/6522 |
1103/2004 |
2151/5759 |
27/135 |
1210/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_4 |
That the LORD may continue his word which he spake concerning me, saying, If thy children
take heed to their way, to walk before me in truth with all their heart and with all their soul, there shall
not fail thee (said he) a man on the throne of Israel. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_4 |
4 That the LORD <03068> may continue <06965> (08686) his word <01697>
which he spake <01696> (08765) concerning me, saying <0559> (08800), If thy children
<01121> take heed <08104> (08799) to their way <01870>, to walk <03212> (08800)
before <06440> me in truth <0571> with all their heart <03824> and with all their soul
<05315>, there shall not fail <03772> (08735) thee (said <0559> (08800) he) a man
<0376> on the throne <03678> of Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_5 |
Poza tym ty H859 wiesz H3045 , co uczynił H6213 mi Joab H3097 , syn H1121 Serui H6870 ; co uczynił H6213 dwom dowódcom H8269 wojska H6635 izraelskiego H3478 – Abnerowi H74 , synowi H1121 Nera H5369 , i Amasie H6021 , synowi H1121 Jetera H3500 , kiedy ich zabił H2026 i przelał H8210 krew H1818 w czasie pokoju H7965 , jak na wojnie H4421 , i zbroczył H5414 tą krwią wojny H1818 swój pas H2290 na biodrach H4975 i sandały H5275 na nogach H7272 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_5 |
Poza tym ty wiesz, co uczynił mi Joab, syn Serui; co uczynił dwom dowódcom wojska
izraelskiego - Abnerowi, synowi Nera, i Amasie, synowi Jetera, kiedy ich zabił i przelał krew w czasie
pokoju, jak na wojnie, i zbroczył tą krwią wojny swój pas na biodrach i sandały na nogach. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_5 |
וְגַ֣ם |
אַתָּ֣ה |
יָדַ֡עְתָּ |
אֵת֩ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
עָ֨שָׂה |
לִ֜י |
יוֹאָ֣ב |
בֶּן־ |
צְרוּיָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עָשָׂ֣ה |
לִשְׁנֵֽי־ |
שָׂרֵ֣י |
צִבְא֣וֹת |
יִ֠שְׂרָאֵל |
לְאַבְנֵ֨ר |
בֶּן־ |
נֵ֜ר |
וְלַעֲמָשָׂ֤א |
בֶן־ |
יֶ֙תֶר֙ |
וַיַּ֣הַרְגֵ֔ם |
וַיָּ֥שֶׂם |
דְּמֵֽי־ |
מִלְחָמָ֖ה |
בְּשָׁלֹ֑ם |
וַיִּתֵּ֞ן |
דְּמֵ֣י |
מִלְחָמָ֗ה |
בַּחֲגֹֽרָתוֹ֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בְּמָתְנָ֔יו |
וּֽבְנַעֲל֖וֹ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
בְּרַגְלָֽיו׃ |
| L04 |
1Krl2_5 |
וְ/גַ֣ם |
אַתָּ֣ה |
יָדַ֡עְתָּ |
אֵת֩ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
עָ֨שָׂה |
לִ֜/י |
יוֹאָ֣ב |
בֶּן־ |
צְרוּיָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עָשָׂ֣ה |
לִ/שְׁנֵֽי־ |
שָׂרֵ֣י |
צִבְא֣וֹת |
יִ֠שְׂרָאֵל |
לְ/אַבְנֵ֨ר |
בֶּן־ |
נֵ֜ר |
וְ/לַ/עֲמָשָׂ֤א |
בֶן־ |
יֶ֙תֶר֙ |
וַ/יַּ֣הַרְגֵ֔/ם |
וַ/יָּ֥שֶׂם |
דְּמֵֽי־ |
מִלְחָמָ֖ה |
בְּ/שָׁלֹ֑ם |
וַ/יִּתֵּ֞ן |
דְּמֵ֣י |
מִלְחָמָ֗ה |
בַּ/חֲגֹֽרָת/וֹ֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בְּ/מָתְנָ֔י/ו |
וּֽ/בְ/נַעֲל֖/וֹ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
בְּ/רַגְלָֽי/ו׃ |
| L05 |
1Krl2_5 |
we•<Gam> |
'at•<Ta> |
ja•<Da>'•ta |
'et |
a•<szer>- |
'<A>•sa |
li |
jo•'<Aw> |
ben- |
ce•ru•<jah>, |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Sa> |
lisz•ne- |
sa•<Re> |
ciw•'ot |
<jis>•ra•'el |
le•'aw•<Ner> |
ben- |
ner |
we•la•'a•ma•<Sa> |
wen- |
je•ter |
wai•<ja>•har•<Gem>, |
wai•<ja>•sem |
de•me- |
mil•cha•<Ma> |
be•sza•<Lom>; |
wai•jit•<Ten> |
de•<Me> |
mil•cha•<Ma>, |
ba•cha•go•ra•<To> |
'a•<szer> |
be•ma•te•<Naw>, |
u•we•na•'a•<Lo> |
'a•<szer> |
be•rag•<Law>. |
| L06 | 1Krl2_5 | H1571  | H0859  | H3045  | H0853  | H0834  | H6213  | H0000  | H3097  | H1121  | H6870  | H0834  | H6213  | H8147  | H8269  | H6635  | H3478  | H0074  | H1121  | H5369  | H6021  | H1121  | H3500  | H2026  | H7760  | H1818  | H4421  | H7965  | H5414  | H1818  | H4421  | H2290  | H0834  | H4975  | H5275  | H0834  | H7272  |
| L07 |
1Krl2_5 |
again |
you |
acknowledge |
|
after |
accomplish |
|
Joab |
afflicted |
Zeruiah |
after |
accomplish |
both |
captain |
appointed time |
Israel |
Abner |
afflicted |
Ner |
Amasa |
afflicted |
Jether |
destroy |
appoint |
bloodshed |
battle |
favor |
add |
bloodshed |
battle |
apron |
after |
slender |
dryshod |
after |
be able to endure |
| L08 |
1Krl2_5 |
ponownie |
ty |
przyznać |
|
po |
zrealizować |
|
Joab |
dotknięty |
Serui |
po |
zrealizować |
zarówno |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
Izrael |
Abner |
dotknięty |
Ner |
Amasa |
dotknięty |
Jeter |
zniszczyć |
powołać |
rozlew krwi |
bitwa |
faworyzować |
dodać |
rozlew krwi |
bitwa |
fartuch |
po |
smukły |
dryshod |
po |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
| L09 |
1Krl2_5 |
also |
you |
Moreover thou knowest |
|
what |
did |
|
also what Joab |
the son |
of Zeruiah |
what |
to me [and] what he did |
to the two |
captains |
of the hosts |
of Israel |
unto Abner |
the son |
of Ner |
and unto Amasa |
the son |
of Jether |
whom he slew |
and shed |
the blood |
of war |
in peace |
and put |
the blood |
of war |
upon his girdle |
what |
that [was] about his loins |
and in his shoes |
what |
that [were] on his feet |
| L10 |
1Krl2_5 |
również |
ty |
Poza ty wiesz |
|
co |
nie |
|
również co Joab |
syn |
Serui |
co |
dla mnie [i] to, co zrobił |
do dwóch |
Kapitanowie |
gospodarzy |
Izraela |
do Abnera |
syn |
Nera |
i aż Amasy |
syn |
Jetera |
kogo zabił |
i rzucić |
krew |
wojny |
w pokoju |
i umieścić |
krew |
wojny |
na jego pas |
co |
że [był] o jego biodra |
i na jego miejscu |
co |
że [było] na nogach |
| L11 |
1Krl2_5 |
ve·Gam |
'at·Tah |
ya·Da'·ta |
'et |
a·Sher- |
'A·sah |
li |
yo·'Av |
ben- |
tze·ru·Yah, |
'a·Sher |
'a·Sah |
lish·nei- |
sa·Rei |
tziv·'ot |
Yis·ra·'el |
le·'av·Ner |
ben- |
ner |
ve·la·'a·ma·Sa |
ven- |
ye·ter |
vai·Ya·har·Gem, |
vai·Ya·sem |
de·mei- |
mil·cha·Mah |
be·sha·Lom; |
vai·yit·Ten |
de·Mei |
mil·cha·Mah, |
ba·cha·go·ra·To |
'a·Sher |
be·ma·te·Nav, |
u·ve·na·'a·Lo |
'a·Sher |
be·rag·Lav. |
| L12 |
1Krl2_5 |
we gam |
aT Ta |
ja da Ta |
et |
a szer - a sa |
li |
jo aw |
Ben - ce ru ja |
a szer |
a sa |
lisz ne - sa re |
ci wot |
jis ra el |
le aw ner |
Ben - ner |
we la a ma sa |
wen - je ter |
waj ja har gem |
waj ja sem |
De me - mil Ha ma |
Be sza lom |
waj jiT Ten |
De me |
mil Ha ma |
Ba Ha go ra to |
a szer |
Be mot naw |
u we na a lo |
a szer |
Be rag law |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_5 |
wügam |
´aTTâ |
yädaº`Tä |
´ët |
´ášer-`äºSâ |
lî |
yô´äb |
Ben-cürûyâ |
´ášer |
`äSâ |
lišnê|-Särê |
cib´ôt |
yiSrä´ël |
lü´abnër |
Ben-nër |
wüla`ámäSä´ |
ben-yeºter |
wayyaºhargëm |
wayyäºSem |
Dümê|-milHämâ |
Büšälöm |
wayyiTTën |
Dümê |
milHämâ |
BaHágö|rätô |
´ášer |
Bümotnäyw |
û|büna`álô |
´ášer |
Büragläyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_5 |
336/768 |
459/1080 |
310/934 |
6253/11047 |
2833/5499 |
1201/2617 |
3138/6522 |
106/145 |
2316/4921 |
17/26 |
2834/5499 |
1202/2617 |
437/768 |
103/421 |
127/484 |
1211/2505 |
60/63 |
2317/4921 |
11/16 |
12/16 |
2318/4921 |
2/8 |
76/167 |
242/581 |
192/359 |
136/319 |
73/237 |
915/2007 |
193/359 |
137/319 |
5/7 |
2835/5499 |
6/47 |
12/22 |
2836/5499 |
107/241 |
| L15 |
1Krl2_5 |
Moreover thou knowest also what Joab the son of Zeruiah did to me, [and] what he did to the
two captains of the hosts of Israel, unto Abner the son of Ner, and unto Amasa the son of Jether, whom he
slew, and shed the blood of war in peace, and put the blood of war upon his girdle that [was] about his
loins, and in his shoes that [were] on his feet. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_5 |
5 Moreover thou knowest <03045> (08804) also what Joab <03097> the son
<01121> of Zeruiah <06870> did <06213> (08804) to me, and what he did <06213> (08804)
to the two <08147> captains <08269> of the hosts <06635> of Israel <03478>, unto
Abner <074> the son <01121> of Ner <05369>, and unto Amasa <06021> the son
<01121> of Jether <03500>, whom he slew <02026> (08799), and shed <07760> (08799) the
blood <01818> of war <04421> in peace <07965>, and put <05414> (08799) the blood
<01818> of war <04421> upon his girdle <02290> that was about his loins <04975>, and
in his shoes <05275> that were on his feet <07272>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_6 |
Uczynisz H6213 więc według twojej roztropności H2451 i nie dozwolisz H3808 , aby w sędziwym H7872 wieku spokojnie H7965 zstąpił H3381 do Szeolu H7585 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_6 |
Uczynisz więc według twojej roztropności i nie dozwolisz, aby w sędziwym wieku spokojnie
zstąpił do Szeolu. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_6 |
וְעָשִׂ֖יתָ |
כְּחָכְמָתֶ֑ךָ |
וְלֹֽא־ |
תוֹרֵ֧ד |
שֵׂיבָת֛וֹ |
בְּשָׁלֹ֖ם |
שְׁאֹֽל׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_6 |
וְ/עָשִׂ֖יתָ |
כְּ/חָכְמָתֶ֑/ךָ |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
תוֹרֵ֧ד |
שֵׂיבָת֛/וֹ |
בְּ/שָׁלֹ֖ם |
שְׁאֹֽל׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_6 |
we•'a•<Si>•ta |
ke•cha•che•ma•<Te>•cha; |
we•lo- |
to•<Red> |
se•wa•<To> |
be•sza•<Lom> |
sze•'<Ol>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_6 | H6213  | H2451  | H3808  | H3381  | H7872  | H7965  | H7585  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_6 |
accomplish |
skilful |
before |
descend |
gray grey hoar |
favor |
grave |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_6 |
zrealizować |
zręczny |
przed |
schodzić |
szary siwy |
faworyzować |
grób |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_6 |
Do |
therefore according to thy wisdom |
not |
go down |
and let not his hoar head |
in peace |
to the grave |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_6 |
Zrobić |
Dlatego zgodnie z mądrością twego |
nie |
spadać |
i nie pozwól głową siwy |
w pokoju |
do grobu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_6 |
ve·'a·Si·ta |
ke·cha·che·ma·Te·cha; |
ve·lo- |
to·Red |
sei·va·To |
be·sha·Lom |
she·'Ol. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_6 |
we a si ta |
Ke Hoch ma te cha |
we lo - to red |
se wa to |
Be sza lom |
sze ol |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_6 |
wü`äSîºtä |
KüHokmäteºkä |
wülö|´-tôrëd |
Sêbätô |
Büšälöm |
šü´öl |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_6 |
1203/2617 |
13/149 |
1940/5164 |
202/378 |
10/19 |
74/237 |
10/66 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_6 |
Do therefore according to thy wisdom, and let not his hoar head go down to the grave in
peace. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_6 |
6 Do <06213> (08804) therefore according to thy wisdom <02451>, and let not his
hoar head <07872> go down <03381> (08686) to the grave <07585> in peace <07965>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_7 |
Synom zaś Barzillaja H1271 Gileadczyka H1569 okażesz H6213 łaskę H2617 , aby byli H1961 wśród twoich stołowników H7979 , gdyż przyszli H7126 mi z pomocą, gdy uciekałem H1272 przed twym bratem H251 Absalomem H53 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_7 |
Synom zaś Barzillaja Gileadczyka okażesz łaskę, aby byli wśród twoich stołowników, gdyż
przyszli mi z pomocą w mojej ucieczce przed twym bratem Absalomem. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_7 |
וְלִבְנֵ֨י |
בַרְזִלַּ֤י |
הַגִּלְעָדִי֙ |
תַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ |
חֶ֔סֶד |
וְהָי֖וּ |
בְּאֹכְלֵ֣י |
שֻׁלְחָנֶ֑ךָ |
כִּי־ |
כֵן֙ |
קָרְב֣וּ |
אֵלַ֔י |
בְּבָרְחִ֕י |
מִפְּנֵ֖י |
אַבְשָׁל֥וֹם |
אָחִֽיךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_7 |
וְ/לִ/בְנֵ֨י |
בַרְזִלַּ֤י |
הַ/גִּלְעָדִי֙ |
תַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ |
חֶ֔סֶד |
וְ/הָי֖וּ |
בְּ/אֹכְלֵ֣י |
שֻׁלְחָנֶ֑/ךָ |
כִּי־ |
כֵן֙ |
קָרְב֣וּ |
אֵלַ֔/י |
בְּ/בָרְחִ֕/י |
מִ/פְּנֵ֖י |
אַבְשָׁל֥וֹם |
אָחִֽי/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_7 |
we•liw•<Ne> |
war•zil•<Lai> |
hag•gil•'a•<Di> |
ta•'a•se |
<Che>•sed, |
we•ha•<ju> |
be•'o•che•<Le> |
szul•cha•<Ne>•cha; |
ki- |
chen |
ka•re•<wu> |
'e•<Lai>, |
be•wa•re•<Chi> |
mip•pe•<Ne> |
aw•sza•<Lom> |
'a•<Chi>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_7 | H1121  | H1271  | H1569  | H6213  | H2617  | H1961  | H0398  | H7979  | H3588  | H3651  | H7126  | H0413  | H1272  | H6440  | H0053  | H0251  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_7 |
afflicted |
Barzillai |
Gileadite |
accomplish |
favour |
become |
burn up |
table |
inasmuch |
after that |
approach |
about |
drive away |
accept |
Abishalom |
another |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_7 |
dotknięty |
Barzillaj |
Gileadczyk |
zrealizować |
faworyzować |
zostać |
spalić |
tabela |
ponieważ |
po tym |
podejście |
o |
odpędzać |
przyjąć |
Abiszaloma |
inny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_7 |
unto the sons |
of Barzillai |
the Gileadite |
But shew |
kindness |
become |
and let them be of those that eat |
at thy table |
for |
after that |
for so they came |
about |
to me when I fled |
because |
of Absalom |
thy brother |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_7 |
synom |
z Barzillaja |
Gileadczyk |
Ale pokażę |
życzliwość |
zostać |
i niech z tych, które jedzą |
na twoim stole |
dla |
po tym |
tak przyszli |
o |
do mnie, gdy uciekł |
bo |
Absaloma |
brat twój |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_7 |
ve·liv·Nei |
var·zil·Lai |
hag·gil·'a·Di |
ta·'a·seh- |
Che·sed, |
ve·ha·Yu |
be·'o·che·Lei |
shul·cha·Ne·cha; |
ki- |
chen |
ka·re·Vu |
'e·Lai, |
be·va·re·Chi |
mip·pe·Nei |
av·sha·Lom |
'a·Chi·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_7 |
we liw ne |
war zil laj |
haG Gi la di |
Ta a se - He sed |
we ha ju |
Be och le |
szul Ha ne cha |
Ki - chen |
qar wu |
e laj |
Be wor Hi |
miP Pe ne |
aw sza lom |
a Hi cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_7 |
wülibnê |
barzillay |
haGGil`ädî |
Ta|`áSè-Heºsed |
wühäyû |
Bü´öklê |
šulHäneºkä |
Kî-kën |
qärbû |
´ëlay |
BüborHî |
miPPünê |
´abšälôm |
´äHîºkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_7 |
2319/4921 |
8/12 |
8/11 |
1204/2617 |
46/243 |
1662/3546 |
409/806 |
30/71 |
1707/4478 |
282/767 |
226/284 |
2823/5500 |
31/65 |
947/2127 |
104/111 |
378/630 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_7 |
But shew kindness unto the sons of Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them be of those that
eat at thy table: for so they came to me when I fled because of Absalom thy brother. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_7 |
7 But shew <06213> (08799) kindness <02617> unto the sons <01121> of
Barzillai <01271> the Gileadite <01569>, and let them be of those that eat <0398> (08802)
at thy table: <07979>: for so they came <07126> (08804) to me when I fled <01272> (08800)
because <06440> of Absalom <053> thy brother <0251>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_8 |
Jest też H2009 przy tobie Szimei H8096 , syn H1121 Gery H1617 , Beniaminita H1145 z Bachurim H980 . To on przeklinał H7043 mnie gwałtownie H4834 , gdy szedłem H1980 do Machanaim H4266 , ale potem zeszedł H3381 na spotkanie H7122 ze mną nad Jordanem H3383 . Dlatego przysiągłem H7650 jemu na Pana H3068 , mówiąc: Nie zabiję H4191 cię mieczem H2719 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_8 |
Jest też przy tobie Szimei, syn Gery, Beniaminita z Bachurim. To on przeklinał mnie
gwałtownie, gdy szedłem do Machanaim, ale potem zeszedł na spotkanie ze mną nad Jordanem. Dlatego przysiągłem
jemu na Pana, mówiąc: Nie zabiję cię mieczem. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_8 |
וְהִנֵּ֣ה |
עִ֠מְּךָ |
שִֽׁמְעִ֨י |
בֶן־ |
גֵּרָ֥א |
בֶן־ |
הַיְמִינִי֮ |
מִבַּחֻרִים֒ |
וְה֤וּא |
קִֽלְלַ֙נִי֙ |
קְלָלָ֣ה |
נִמְרֶ֔צֶת |
בְּי֖וֹם |
לֶכְתִּ֣י |
מַחֲנָ֑יִם |
וְהֽוּא־ |
יָרַ֤ד |
לִקְרָאתִי֙ |
הַיַּרְדֵּ֔ן |
וָאֶשָּׁ֨בַֽע |
ל֤וֹ |
בַֽיהוָה֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
אִם־ |
אֲמִֽיתְךָ֖ |
בֶּחָֽרֶב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_8 |
וְ/הִנֵּ֣ה |
עִ֠מְּ/ךָ |
שִֽׁמְעִ֨י |
בֶן־ |
גֵּרָ֥א |
בֶן־ |
הַ/יְמִינִי֮ |
מִ/בַּחֻרִים֒ |
וְ/ה֤וּא |
קִֽלְלַ֙/נִי֙ |
קְלָלָ֣ה |
נִמְרֶ֔צֶת |
בְּ/י֖וֹם |
לֶכְתִּ֣/י |
מַחֲנָ֑יִם |
וְ/הֽוּא־ |
יָרַ֤ד |
לִ/קְרָאתִ/י֙ |
הַ/יַּרְדֵּ֔ן |
וָ/אֶשָּׁ֨בַֽע |
ל֤/וֹ |
בַֽ/יהוָה֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
אִם־ |
אֲמִֽיתְ/ךָ֖ |
בֶּ/חָֽרֶב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_8 |
we•hin•<Ne> |
'<Im>•me•cha |
szim•'<I> |
wen- |
ge•<Ra> |
wen- |
haj•mi•<Ni> |
mib•ba•chu•<Rim> |
we•<Hu> |
kil•<La>•ni |
ke•la•<La> |
nim•<Re>•cet, |
be•<jom> |
lech•<Ti> |
ma•cha•<Na>•jim; |
we•hu- |
ja•<Rad> |
lik•ra•<Ti> |
hai•jar•<Den>, |
wa•'esz•<sza>•wa' |
lo |
<jah>•we |
le•<Mor>, |
im- |
'a•mi•te•<Cha> |
be•<Cha>•rew. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_8 | H2009  | H5973  | H8096  | H1121  | H1617  | H0000  | H1145  | H0980  | H1931  | H7043  | H7045  | H4834  | H3117  | H1980  | H4266  | H1931  | H3381  | H7125  | H3383  | H7650  | H0000  | H3068  | H0559  | H0518  | H4191  | H2719  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_8 |
behold |
accompanying |
Shimeah |
afflicted |
Gera |
|
Benjamite |
Bahurim |
he |
abate |
cursed |
embolden |
age |
along |
Mahanaim |
he |
descend |
against |
Jordan |
adjure |
|
Jehovah |
answer |
lo |
crying |
dagger |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_8 |
ujrzeć |
towarzyszący |
Szimei |
dotknięty |
Gera |
|
Beniaminita |
Bachurim |
on |
osłabnąć |
przeklęty |
ośmielać |
wiek |
wzdłuż |
Machanaim |
on |
schodzić |
przed |
Jordania |
zakląć |
|
Jahwe |
odpowiedź |
lo |
płacz |
sztylet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_8 |
Behold |
you |
And behold [thou hast] with thee Shimei |
the son |
of Gera |
|
a Benjamite |
of Bahurim |
who |
which cursed |
curse |
me with a grievous |
in the day |
went |
to Mahanaim |
he |
but he came down |
to meet |
me at Jordan |
and I sware |
|
to him by the LORD |
saying |
I will not |
I will not put thee to death |
with the sword |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_8 |
Ujrzeć |
ty |
A oto [Tyś] z tobą Shimei |
syn |
Gery |
|
Beniaminita |
z Bachurim |
kto |
który przeklął |
przeklinać |
ja z ciężkim |
w dzień |
udał się |
do Machanaim |
on |
ale zstąpił |
na spotkanie |
mi w Jordanii |
i przysiągłem |
|
mu przez Pana |
powiedzenie |
Nie będę |
I nie będzie można umieścić cię na śmierć |
z mieczem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_8 |
ve·hin·Neh |
'Im·me·cha |
shim·'I |
ven- |
ge·Ra |
ven- |
hay·mi·Ni |
mib·ba·chu·Rim |
ve·Hu |
kil·La·ni |
ke·la·Lah |
nim·Re·tzet, |
be·Yom |
lech·Ti |
ma·cha·Na·yim; |
ve·hu- |
ya·Rad |
lik·ra·Ti |
hai·yar·Den, |
va·'esh·Sha·va' |
lo |
Yah·weh |
le·Mor, |
im- |
'a·mi·te·Cha |
be·Cha·rev. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_8 |
we hin ne |
im me cha |
szi mi |
wen - Ge ra |
wen - ha je mi ni |
miB Ba Hu rim |
we hu |
qi le la ni |
qe la la |
nim re cet |
Be jom |
lech Ti |
ma Ha na jim |
we hu - ja rad |
liq ra ti |
haj jar Den |
wa esz sza wa |
lo |
wjhwh(wa do naj) |
le mor |
im - a mit cha |
Be Ha rew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_8 |
wühinnË |
`immükä |
ši|m`î |
ben-Gërä´ |
ben-hayümînî |
miBBaHùrîm |
wühû´ |
qi|lülaºnî |
qülälâ |
nimreºcet |
Büyôm |
lekTî |
maHánäºyim |
wühû|´-yärad |
liqrä´tî |
hayyarDën |
wä´eššäºba|` |
lô |
byhwh(ba|´dönäy) |
lë´mör |
´im-´ámî|tkä |
BeHäºreb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_8 |
399/840 |
533/1043 |
11/43 |
2320/4921 |
6/9 |
3139/6522 |
6/8 |
5/5 |
976/1867 |
36/82 |
17/33 |
1/4 |
1062/2302 |
736/1542 |
11/13 |
977/1867 |
203/378 |
60/100 |
152/181 |
116/187 |
3140/6522 |
2625/6220 |
2620/5298 |
491/1068 |
501/836 |
122/412 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_8 |
And, behold, [thou hast] with thee Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite of Bahurim, which
cursed me with a grievous curse in the day when I went to Mahanaim: but he came down to meet me at Jordan,
and I sware to him by the LORD, saying, I will not put thee to death with the sword. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_8 |
8 And, behold, thou hast with thee Shimei <08096> the son <01121> of Gera
<01617>, a Benjamite <01145> of Bahurim <0980>, which cursed <07043> (08765) me with
a grievous <04834> (08737) curse <07045> in the day <03117> when I went <03212>
(08800) to Mahanaim <04266>: but he came down <03381> (08804) to meet <07125> (08800) me at
Jordan <03383>, and I sware <07650> (08735) to him by the LORD <03068>, saying <0559>
(08800), I will not put thee to death <04191> (08686) with the sword <02719>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_9 |
Ale ty H859 nie darujesz H5352 mu, bo jesteś H859 człowiekiem H376 roztropnym H2450 i będziesz wiedział H3045 , jak z nim postąpić H6213 , abyś go posłał H3381 w sędziwym wieku H7872 krwawo H1818 do Szeolu H7585 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_9 |
Ale ty nie darujesz mu, bo jesteś człowiekiem roztropnym i będziesz wiedział, jak z nim
postąpić, abyś go posłał w sędziwym wieku krwawo do Szeolu. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_9 |
וְעַתָּה֙ |
אַל־ |
תְּנַקֵּ֔הוּ |
כִּ֛י |
אִ֥ישׁ |
חָכָ֖ם |
אָ֑תָּה |
וְיָֽדַעְתָּ֙ |
אֵ֣ת |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
תַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ |
לּ֔וֹ |
וְהוֹרַדְתָּ֧ |
אֶת־ |
שֵׂיבָת֛וֹ |
בְּדָ֖ם |
שְׁאֽוֹל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_9 |
וְ/עַתָּה֙ |
אַל־ |
תְּנַקֵּ֔/הוּ |
כִּ֛י |
אִ֥ישׁ |
חָכָ֖ם |
אָ֑תָּה |
וְ/יָֽדַעְתָּ֙ |
אֵ֣ת |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
תַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ |
לּ֔/וֹ |
וְ/הוֹרַדְתָּ֧ |
אֶת־ |
שֵׂיבָת֛/וֹ |
בְּ/דָ֖ם |
שְׁאֽוֹל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_9 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
al- |
te•nak•<Ke>•hu, |
ki |
'isz |
cha•<Cham> |
'<At>•ta; |
we•ja•da'•<Ta> |
'et |
'a•<szer> |
ta•'a•se |
lo, |
we•ho•rad•<Ta> |
et- |
se•wa•<To> |
be•<Dam> |
sze•'ol. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_9 | H6258  | H0408  | H5352  | H3588  | H0376  | H2450  | H0859  | H3045  | H0853  | H0834  | H6213  | H0000  | H3381  | H0853  | H7872  | H1818  | H7585  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_9 |
henceforth |
nay |
acquit |
inasmuch |
great |
cunning |
you |
acknowledge |
|
after |
accomplish |
|
descend |
|
gray grey hoar |
bloodshed |
grave |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_9 |
odtąd |
ba |
uniewinnić |
ponieważ |
wielki |
przebiegłość |
ty |
przyznać |
|
po |
zrealizować |
|
schodzić |
|
szary siwy |
rozlew krwi |
grób |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_9 |
Now |
nay |
Now therefore hold him not guiltless |
for |
man |
for thou [art] a wise |
and you |
and knowest |
|
what |
what thou oughtest to do |
|
bring thou down |
|
unto him but his hoar head |
with blood |
to the grave |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_9 |
Teraz |
ba |
Teraz więc trzymać go nie bez winy |
dla |
mężczyzna |
dla tys [sztuka] mądry |
a ty |
i wiesz, |
|
co |
co ty oughtest zrobić |
|
przynieść ty w dół |
|
mu, ale jego szef hoar |
z krwią |
do grobu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_9 |
ve·'at·Tah |
al- |
te·nak·Ke·hu, |
ki |
'ish |
cha·Cham |
'At·tah; |
ve·ya·da'·Ta |
'et |
'a·Sher |
ta·'a·seh- |
lo, |
ve·ho·rad·Ta |
et- |
sei·va·To |
be·Dam |
she·'ol. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_9 |
we aT Ta |
al - Te naq qe hu |
Ki |
isz |
Ha cham |
aT Ta |
we ja da Ta |
et |
a szer |
Ta a se - llo |
we ho rad Ta |
et - se wa to |
Be dam |
sze ol |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_9 |
wü`aTTâ |
´al-Tünaqqëºhû |
Kî |
´îš |
Häkäm |
´äºTTâ |
wüyä|da`Tä |
´ët |
´ášer |
Ta|`áSè-llô |
wühôradTä |
´et-Sêbätô |
Büdäm |
šü´ôl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_9 |
211/431 |
198/725 |
15/44 |
1708/4478 |
1104/2004 |
23/137 |
460/1080 |
311/934 |
6254/11047 |
2837/5499 |
1205/2617 |
3141/6522 |
204/378 |
6255/11047 |
11/19 |
194/359 |
11/66 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_9 |
Now therefore hold him not guiltless: for thou [art] a wise man, and knowest what thou
oughtest to do unto him; but his hoar head bring thou down to the grave with blood. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_9 |
9 Now therefore hold him not guiltless <05352> (08762): for thou art a wise
<02450> man <0376>, and knowest <03045> (08804) what thou oughtest to do <06213>
(08799) unto him; but his hoar head <07872> bring thou down <03381> (08689) to the grave
<07585> with blood <01818>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_10 |
Potem Dawid H1732 spoczął H7901 ze swymi przodkami H1 i został pochowany H6912 w Mieście H5892 Dawidowym H1732 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_10 |
Potem Dawid spoczął ze swymi przodkami i został pochowany w Mieście Dawidowym. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_10 |
וַיִּשְׁכַּ֥ב |
דָּוִ֖ד |
עִם־ |
אֲבֹתָ֑יו |
וַיִּקָּבֵ֖ר |
בְּעִ֥יר |
דָּוִֽד׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_10 |
וַ/יִּשְׁכַּ֥ב |
דָּוִ֖ד |
עִם־ |
אֲבֹתָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יִּקָּבֵ֖ר |
בְּ/עִ֥יר |
דָּוִֽד׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_10 |
wai•jisz•<Kaw> |
da•<wid> |
im- |
'a•wo•<Taw>; |
wai•jik•ka•<wer> |
be•'<Ir> |
da•<wid>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_10 | H7901  | H1732  | H5973  | H0001  | H6912  | H5892  | H1732  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_10 |
cast down |
David |
accompanying |
chief |
in any wise |
Ai |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_10 |
zrzucony |
David |
towarzyszący |
szef |
w każdym mądrym |
Ai |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_10 |
slept |
So David |
with |
with his fathers |
and was buried |
in the city |
of David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_10 |
spał |
Dawid |
z |
ze swymi przodkami |
i został pochowany |
w mieście |
Dawida |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_10 |
vai·yish·Kav |
da·Vid |
im- |
'a·vo·Tav; |
vai·yik·ka·Ver |
be·'Ir |
da·Vid. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_10 |
waj jisz Kaw |
Da wid |
im - a wo taw |
waj jiq qa wer |
Be ir |
Da wid |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_10 |
wayyišKab |
Däwìd |
`im-´ábötäyw |
wayyiqqäbër |
Bü`îr |
Däwìd |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_10 |
106/207 |
591/1075 |
534/1043 |
590/1212 |
58/132 |
474/1093 |
592/1075 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_10 |
So David slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of David. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_10 |
10 So David <01732> slept <07901> (08799) with his fathers <01>, and was
buried <06912> (08735) in the city <05892> of David <01732>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_11 |
A czas H3117 panowania H4427 Dawida H1732 nad Izraelem H3478 wynosił czterdzieści H705 lat H8141 . W Hebronie H2275 panował H4427 siedem H7651 lat H8141 , a w Jerozolimie H3389 panował H4427 trzydzieści H7970 trzy H7969 lata H8141 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_11 |
A czas panowania Dawida nad Izraelem wynosił czterdzieści lat. W Hebronie panował siedem
lat, a w Jerozolimie panował trzydzieści trzy lata. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_11 |
וְהַיָּמִ֗ים |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
מָלַ֤ךְ |
דָּוִד֙ |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אַרְבָּעִ֖ים |
שָׁנָ֑ה |
בְּחֶבְר֤וֹן |
מָלַךְ֙ |
שֶׁ֣בַע |
שָׁנִ֔ים |
וּבִירוּשָׁלִַ֣ם |
מָלַ֔ךְ |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים |
וְשָׁלֹ֖שׁ |
שָׁנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_11 |
וְ/הַ/יָּמִ֗ים |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
מָלַ֤ךְ |
דָּוִד֙ |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אַרְבָּעִ֖ים |
שָׁנָ֑ה |
בְּ/חֶבְר֤וֹן |
מָלַךְ֙ |
שֶׁ֣בַע |
שָׁנִ֔ים |
וּ/בִ/ירוּשָׁלִַ֣ם |
מָלַ֔ךְ |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים |
וְ/שָׁלֹ֖שׁ |
שָׁנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_11 |
we•hai•ja•<Mim>, |
'a•<szer> |
ma•<Lach> |
da•<wid> |
al- |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
sza•<Na>; |
be•chew•<Ron> |
ma•laCh |
<sze>•wa' |
sza•<Nim>, |
u•wi•ru•sza•<Lim> |
ma•<Lach>, |
sze•lo•<szim> |
we•sza•<Losz> |
sza•<Nim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_11 | H3117  | H0834  | H4427  | H1732  | H5921  | H3478  | H0705  | H8141  | H2275  | H4427  | H7651  | H8141  | H3389  | H4427  | H7970  | H7969  | H8141  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_11 |
age |
after |
consult |
David |
above |
Israel |
forty |
whole age |
Hebron |
consult |
seven |
whole age |
Jerusalem |
consult |
thirty |
fork |
whole age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_11 |
wiek |
po |
konsultować |
David |
powyżej |
Izrael |
czterdzieści |
Cały wiek |
Hebron |
konsultować |
siedem |
Cały wiek |
Jerozolima |
konsultować |
trzydzieści |
widelec |
Cały wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_11 |
And the days |
after |
reigned |
that David |
over |
over Israel |
[were] forty |
years |
he in Hebron |
reigned |
seven |
years |
he in Jerusalem |
reigned |
and thirty |
and three |
years |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_11 |
A dni |
po |
panował |
Dawid |
przez |
nad Izraelem |
[Były] czterdziestu |
roku |
on w Hebronie |
panował |
siedem |
roku |
on w Jerozolimie |
panował |
i trzydzieści |
i trzy |
roku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_11 |
ve·hai·ya·Mim, |
'a·Sher |
ma·Lach |
da·Vid |
al- |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'ar·ba·'Im |
sha·Nah; |
be·chev·Ron |
ma·laCh |
She·va' |
sha·Nim, |
u·vi·ru·sha·Lim |
ma·Lach, |
she·lo·Shim |
ve·sha·Losh |
sha·Nim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_11 |
we haj ja mim |
a szer |
ma lach |
Da wid |
al - jis ra el |
ar Ba im |
sza na |
Be Hew ron |
ma lach |
sze wa |
sza nim |
u wi ru sza la im |
ma lach |
sze lo szim |
we sza losz |
sza nim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_11 |
wühayyämîm |
´ášer |
mälak |
Däwìd |
`al-yiSrä´ël |
´arBä`îm |
šänâ |
BüHebrôn |
mälak |
šeºba` |
šänîm |
ûbîrûšälaºim |
mälak |
šülöšîm |
wüšälöš |
šänîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_11 |
1063/2302 |
2838/5499 |
62/345 |
593/1075 |
2152/5759 |
1212/2505 |
80/135 |
432/873 |
53/71 |
63/345 |
229/393 |
433/873 |
46/643 |
64/345 |
98/171 |
198/429 |
434/873 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_11 |
And the days that David reigned over Israel [were] forty years: seven years reigned he in
Hebron, and thirty and three years reigned he in Jerusalem. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_11 |
11 And the days <03117> that David <01732> reigned <04427> (08804) over
Israel <03478> were forty <0705> years <08141>: seven <07651> years <08141>
reigned <04427> (08804) he in Hebron <02275>, and thirty <07970> and three <07969>
years <08141> reigned <04427> (08804) he in Jerusalem <03389>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_12 |
Zasiadł H3427 więc Salomon H8010 na tronie H3678 Dawida H1732 , swego ojca H1 , a jego władza królewska H4438 została utwierdzona H3559 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_12 |
Zasiadł więc Salomon na tronie Dawida, swego ojca, a jego władza królewska została
utwierdzona. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_12 |
וּשְׁלֹמֹ֕ה |
יָשַׁ֕ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסֵּ֖א |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֑יו |
וַתִּכֹּ֥ן |
מַלְכֻת֖וֹ |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_12 |
וּ/שְׁלֹמֹ֕ה |
יָשַׁ֕ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסֵּ֖א |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֑י/ו |
וַ/תִּכֹּ֥ן |
מַלְכֻת֖/וֹ |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_12 |
u•sze•lo•<Mo> |
ja•<szaw> |
al- |
kis•<Se> |
da•<wid> |
'a•<wiw>; |
wat•tik•<Kon> |
mal•chu•<To> |
me•'<Od>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_12 | H8010  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | H1732  | H0001  | H3559  | H4428  | H3966  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_12 |
Solomon |
abide |
above |
seat |
David |
chief |
certain |
king |
diligently |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_12 |
Salomon |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
David |
szef |
pewny |
król |
pilnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_12 |
Solomon |
Then sat |
on |
upon the throne |
of David |
his father |
was established |
king |
greatly |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_12 |
Salomon |
Następnie usiadł |
na |
na tronie |
Dawida |
jego ojciec |
została założona |
król |
bardzo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_12 |
u·she·lo·Moh |
ya·Shav |
al- |
kis·Se |
da·Vid |
'a·Viv; |
vat·tik·Kon |
mal·chu·To |
me·'Od. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_12 |
u sze lo mo |
ja szaw |
al - Kis se |
Da wid |
a wiw |
waT TiK Kon |
mal chu to |
me od |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_12 |
ûšülömò |
yäšab |
`al-Kissë´ |
Däwìd |
´äbîw |
waTTiKKön |
malkùtô |
mü´öd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_12 |
30/293 |
419/1071 |
2153/5759 |
28/135 |
594/1075 |
591/1212 |
38/216 |
678/2519 |
158/300 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_12 |
Then sat Solomon upon the throne of David his father; and his kingdom was established
greatly. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_12 |
12 Then sat <03427> (08804) Solomon <08010> upon the throne <03678> of
David <01732> his father <01>; and his kingdom <04438> was established <03559>
(08735) greatly <03966>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_13 |
Lecz Adoniasz H138 , syn H1121 Chaggity H2294 , przyszedł H935 do Batszeby H1339 , matki H517 Salomona H8010 . Ta zaś spytała H559 : Czy w dobrych zamiarach H7965 przychodzisz? A on odrzekł H559 : W dobrych H7965 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_13 |
Lecz Adoniasz, syn Chaggity, przyszedł do Batszeby, matki Salomona. Ta zaś spytała: Czy w
dobrych zamiarach przychodzisz? A on odrzekł: W dobrych. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_13 |
וַיָּבֹ֞א |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֣הוּ |
בֶן־ |
חַגֵּ֗ית |
אֶל־ |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֙בַע֙ |
אֵם־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
וַתֹּ֖אמֶר |
הֲשָׁל֣וֹם |
בֹּאֶ֑ךָ |
וַיֹּ֖אמֶר |
שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_13 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֞א |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֣הוּ |
בֶן־ |
חַגֵּ֗ית |
אֶל־ |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֙בַע֙ |
אֵם־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
וַ/תֹּ֖אמֶר |
הֲ/שָׁל֣וֹם |
בֹּאֶ֑/ךָ |
וַ/יֹּ֖אמֶר |
שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_13 |
wai•ja•<wo> |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
chag•<Get>, |
el- |
bat- |
sze•wa' |
em- |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
wat•<To>•mer |
ha•sza•<Lom> |
bo•'<E>•cha; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•<Lom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_13 | H0935  | H0138  | H1121  | H2294  | H0413  | H0000  | H1339  | H0517  | H8010  | H0559  | H7965  | H0935  | H0559  | H7965  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_13 |
abide |
Adonijah |
afflicted |
Haggith |
about |
|
Bath- sheba |
dam |
Solomon |
answer |
favor |
abide |
answer |
favor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_13 |
przestrzegać |
Adoniasz |
dotknięty |
Chaggity |
o |
|
Bath-Szeby |
tama |
Salomon |
odpowiedź |
faworyzować |
przestrzegać |
odpowiedź |
faworyzować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_13 |
came |
And Adonijah |
the son |
of Haggith |
about |
|
to Bathsheba |
the mother |
of Solomon |
And she said |
Peaceably |
Comest |
said |
Peacefully |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_13 |
przyszedł |
I Adoniasz |
syn |
Chaggity |
o |
|
do Batszeby |
matka |
Salomona |
I powiedziała |
Spokojnie |
Przychodzisz |
powiedział |
Spokojnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_13 |
vai·ya·Vo |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu |
ven- |
chag·Geit, |
el- |
bat- |
she·va' |
em- |
she·lo·Moh, |
vat·To·mer |
ha·sha·Lom |
bo·'E·cha; |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·Lom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_13 |
waj ja wo |
a do nij ja hu |
wen - HaG Get |
el - Bat - sze wa |
em - sze lo mo |
waT To mer |
ha sza lom |
Bo e cha |
waj jo mer |
sza lom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_13 |
wayyäbö´ |
´ádöniyyäºhû |
ben-HaGGêt |
´el-Bat-šeºba` |
´ëm-šülömò |
waTTöº´mer |
hášälôm |
Bö´eºkä |
wayyöº´mer |
šälôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_13 |
1119/2550 |
17/26 |
2321/4921 |
4/5 |
2824/5500 |
3142/6522 |
8/11 |
97/220 |
31/293 |
2621/5298 |
75/237 |
1120/2550 |
2622/5298 |
76/237 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_13 |
And Adonijah the son of Haggith came to Bathsheba the mother of Solomon. And she said,
Comest thou peaceably? And he said, Peaceably. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_13 |
13 And Adonijah <0138> the son <01121> of Haggith <02294> came
<0935> (08799) to Bathsheba <01339> the mother <0517> of Solomon <08010>. And she
said, <0559> (08799), Comest <0935> (08800) thou peaceably <07965>? And he said
<0559> (08799), Peaceably <07965>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_14 |
Następnie rzekł H559 : Chciałbym H3426 pomówić H1696 z tobą. Ona zaś mu powiedziała H559 : Mów H1696 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl2_14 |
Następnie rzekł: Chciałbym pomówić z tobą. Ona zaś mu powiedziała: Mów! |
| L03 |
1Krl2_14 |
וַיֹּ֕אמֶר |
דָּבָ֥ר |
לִ֖י |
אֵלָ֑יִךְ |
וַתֹּ֖אמֶר |
דַּבֵּֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_14 |
וַ/יֹּ֕אמֶר |
דָּבָ֥ר |
לִ֖/י |
אֵלָ֑יִ/ךְ |
וַ/תֹּ֖אמֶר |
דַּבֵּֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_14 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<war> |
li |
'e•<La>•jich; |
wat•<To>•mer |
dab•<Ber>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_14 | H0559  | H1697  | H0000  | H0413  | H0559  | H1696  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_14 |
answer |
act |
|
about |
answer |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_14 |
odpowiedź |
działać |
|
o |
odpowiedź |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_14 |
He said |
moreover I have somewhat to say |
|
about |
unto thee And she said |
Say on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_14 |
Powiedział, |
Ponadto mam trochę do powiedzenia |
|
o |
tobie I rzekła |
Powiedzieć na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_14 |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Var |
li |
'e·La·yich; |
vat·To·mer |
dab·Ber. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_14 |
waj jo mer |
Da war |
li |
e la jich |
waT To mer |
DaB Ber |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_14 |
wayyöº´mer |
Däbär |
lî |
´ëläºyik |
waTTöº´mer |
DaBBër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_14 |
2623/5298 |
466/1428 |
3143/6522 |
2825/5500 |
2624/5298 |
561/1142 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_14 |
He said moreover, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And she said, Say on. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_14 |
14 He said <0559> (08799) moreover, I have somewhat to say <01697> unto thee.
And she said <0559> (08799), Say on <01696> (08761). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_15 |
Wtedy rzekł: Ty wiesz H3045 , że dla mnie była H1961 władza królewska H4410 i cały H3605 Izrael H3478 oczekiwał H7760 na to, żebym panował H4427 . Ale na kogo innego przeszła H5437 władza królewska H4410 i dostała się memu bratu H251 , gdyż z woli H4480 H3068 Pana mu przypadła H1961 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_15 |
Wtedy rzekł: Ty wiesz, że dla mnie była władza królewska i cały Izrael oczekiwał na to,
żebym panował. Ale na kogo innego przeszła władza królewska i dostała się memu bratu, gdyż z woli Pana mu
przypadła. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_15 |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
אַ֤תְּ |
יָדַ֙עַתְּ֙ |
כִּי־ |
לִי֙ |
הָיְתָ֣ה |
הַמְּלוּכָ֔ה |
וְעָלַ֞י |
שָׂ֧מוּ |
כָֽל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל |
פְּנֵיהֶ֖ם |
לִמְלֹ֑ךְ |
וַתִּסֹּ֤ב |
הַמְּלוּכָה֙ |
וַתְּהִ֣י |
לְאָחִ֔י |
כִּ֥י |
מֵיְהוָ֖ה |
הָ֥יְתָה |
לּֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_15 |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
אַ֤תְּ |
יָדַ֙עַתְּ֙ |
כִּי־ |
לִ/י֙ |
הָיְתָ֣ה |
הַ/מְּלוּכָ֔ה |
וְ/עָלַ֞/י |
שָׂ֧מוּ |
כָֽל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל |
פְּנֵי/הֶ֖ם |
לִ/מְלֹ֑ךְ |
וַ/תִּסֹּ֤ב |
הַ/מְּלוּכָה֙ |
וַ/תְּהִ֣י |
לְ/אָחִ֔/י |
כִּ֥י |
מֵ/יְהוָ֖ה |
הָ֥יְתָה |
לּֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_15 |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
'at |
ja•<Da>•'at |
ki- |
li |
ha•je•<Ta> |
ham•me•lu•<Cha>, |
we•'a•<Lai> |
<Sa>•mu |
chol |
jis•ra•'<El> |
pe•ne•<Hem> |
lim•<Loch>; |
wat•tis•<So> |
ham•me•lu•<Cha> |
wat•te•<Hi> |
le•'a•<Chi>, |
ki |
<jah>•we |
<Ha>•je•ta |
lo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_15 | H0559  | H0859  | H3045  | H3588  | H0000  | H1961  | H4410  | H5921  | H7760  | H3605  | H3478  | H6440  | H4427  | H5437  | H4410  | H1961  | H0251  | H3588  | H3068  | H1961  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_15 |
answer |
you |
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
|
become |
kingsom |
above |
appoint |
all manner |
Israel |
accept |
consult |
bring |
kingsom |
become |
another |
inasmuch |
Jehovah |
become |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_15 |
odpowiedź |
ty |
przyznać |
ponieważ |
|
zostać |
kingsom |
powyżej |
powołać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
przyjąć |
konsultować |
przynieść |
kingsom |
zostać |
inny |
ponieważ |
Jahwe |
zostać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_15 |
And he said |
You |
Thou knowest |
for |
|
and become |
that the kingdom |
and |
set |
all |
was mine and [that] all Israel |
their faces |
on me that I should reign |
is turned about |
howbeit the kingdom |
and become |
and is become my brother's |
for |
for it was his from the LORD |
and become |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_15 |
A on rzekł: |
Ty |
Znaszli |
dla |
|
i stać się |
że królestwo |
i |
zestaw |
wszystko |
był mój i [że] cały Izrael |
ich twarze |
na mnie, żebym panował |
jest włączony o |
howbeit królestwa |
i stać się |
i stał się mojego brata |
dla |
za to jego od Pana |
i stać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_15 |
vai·Yo·mer, |
'at |
ya·Da·'at |
ki- |
li |
ha·ye·Tah |
ham·me·lu·Chah, |
ve·'a·Lai |
Sa·mu |
chol |
Yis·ra·'El |
pe·nei·Hem |
lim·Loch; |
vat·tis·So |
ham·me·lu·Chah |
vat·te·Hi |
le·'a·Chi, |
ki |
Yah·weh |
Ha·ye·tah |
lo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_15 |
waj jo mer |
aTT |
ja da aT |
Ki - li |
haj ta |
ham me lu cha |
we a laj |
sa mu |
chal - jis ra el |
Pe ne hem |
lim loch |
waT Tis sow |
ham me lu cha |
waT Te hi |
le a Hi |
Ki |
mjhwh(me do naj) |
haj ta |
llo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_15 |
wayyöº´mer |
´aTT |
yädaº`aT |
Kî-lî |
häytâ |
hammülûkâ |
wü`älay |
Säºmû |
kä|l-yiSrä´ël |
Pünêhem |
limlök |
waTTissöb |
hammülûkâ |
waTTühî |
lü´äHî |
Kî |
myhwh(më´dönäy) |
häºytâ |
llô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_15 |
2625/5298 |
461/1080 |
312/934 |
1709/4478 |
3144/6522 |
1663/3546 |
9/24 |
2154/5759 |
243/581 |
2397/5415 |
1213/2505 |
948/2127 |
65/345 |
58/156 |
10/24 |
1664/3546 |
379/630 |
1710/4478 |
2626/6220 |
1665/3546 |
3145/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_15 |
And he said, Thou knowest that the kingdom was mine, and [that] all Israel set their faces
on me, that I should reign: howbeit the kingdom is turned about, and is become my brother's: for it was his
from the LORD. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_15 |
15 And he said <0559> (08799), Thou knowest <03045> (08804) that the kingdom
<04410> was mine, and that all Israel <03478> set <07760> (08804) their faces <06440>
on me, that I should reign <04427> (08800): howbeit the kingdom <04410> is turned about
<05437> (08735), and is become my brother's <0251>: for it was his from the LORD
<03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_16 |
Teraz H6258 więc zwracam się H7592 do ciebie z jedną H259 prośbą H7596 . Nie H408 odmawiaj H7725 mi! Ona zaś mu odrzekła H559 : Mów H1696 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl2_16 |
Teraz więc zwracam się do ciebie z jedną prośbą. Nie odmawiaj mi! Ona zaś mu odrzekła:
Mów! |
| L03 |
1Krl2_16 |
וְעַתָּ֗ה |
שְׁאֵלָ֤ה |
אַחַת֙ |
אָֽנֹכִי֙ |
שֹׁאֵ֣ל |
מֵֽאִתָּ֔ךְ |
אַל־ |
תָּשִׁ֖בִי |
אֶת־ |
פָּנָ֑י |
וַתֹּ֥אמֶר |
אֵלָ֖יו |
דַּבֵּֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_16 |
וְ/עַתָּ֗ה |
שְׁאֵלָ֤ה |
אַחַת֙ |
אָֽנֹכִי֙ |
שֹׁאֵ֣ל |
מֵֽ/אִתָּ֔/ךְ |
אַל־ |
תָּשִׁ֖בִי |
אֶת־ |
פָּנָ֑/י |
וַ/תֹּ֥אמֶר |
אֵלָ֖י/ו |
דַּבֵּֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_16 |
we•'at•<Ta>, |
sze•'e•<La> |
'a•<Chat> |
'a•no•<Chi> |
szo•'<El> |
me•'it•<Tach>, |
al- |
ta•<szi>•wi |
et- |
pa•<Nai>; |
wat•<To>•mer |
'e•<Law> |
dab•<Ber>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_16 | H6258  | H7596  | H0259  | H0595  | H7592  | H0853  | H0408  | H7725  | H0853  | H6440  | H0559  | H0413  | H1696  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_16 |
henceforth |
loan |
a |
I |
ask counsel |
|
nay |
break |
|
accept |
answer |
about |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_16 |
odtąd |
pożyczka |
|
Ja |
poprosić radę |
|
ba |
złamać |
|
przyjąć |
odpowiedź |
o |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_16 |
Now |
petition |
one |
I |
And now I ask |
|
not |
of thee deny |
|
me |
not And she said |
to him |
unto him Say on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_16 |
Teraz |
petycja |
jeden |
Ja |
A teraz pytam |
|
nie |
z ciebie zaprzeczyć |
|
mnie |
I nie powiedziała |
dla niego |
do, jak mówił na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_16 |
ve·'at·Tah, |
she·'e·Lah |
'a·Chat |
'a·no·Chi |
sho·'El |
me·'it·Tach, |
al- |
ta·Shi·vi |
et- |
pa·Nai; |
vat·To·mer |
'e·Lav |
dab·Ber. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_16 |
we aT Ta |
sze e la |
a Hat |
a no chi |
szo el |
me iT Tach |
al - Ta szi wi |
et - Pa naj |
waT To mer |
e law |
DaB Ber |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_16 |
wü`aTTâ |
šü´ëlâ |
´aHat |
´ä|nökî |
šö´ël |
më|´iTTäk |
´al-Täšìºbî |
´et-Pänäy |
waTTöº´mer |
´ëläyw |
DaBBër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_16 |
212/431 |
5/14 |
564/961 |
226/359 |
91/170 |
6256/11047 |
199/725 |
357/1041 |
6257/11047 |
949/2127 |
2626/5298 |
2826/5500 |
562/1142 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_16 |
And now I ask one petition of thee, deny me not. And she said unto him, Say on. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_16 |
16 And now I ask <07592> (08802) one <0259> petition <07596> of thee, deny
<07725> (08686) me <06440> not. And she said <0559> (08799) unto him, Say on <01696>
(08761). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_17 |
Wówczas rzekł H559 : Powiedz H559 , proszę H4994 cię, królowi H4428 Salomonowi H8010 , bo on niczego H408 tobie nie odmówi H7725 , aby mi dał H5414 za żonę H802 Abiszag H49 Szunemitkę H7767 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_17 |
Wówczas rzekł: Powiedz, proszę cię, królowi Salomonowi, bo on niczego tobie nie odmówi, aby
mi dał za żonę Abiszag Szunemitkę. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_17 |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
אִמְרִי־ |
נָא֙ |
לִשְׁלֹמֹ֣ה |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
כִּ֥י |
לֹֽא־ |
יָשִׁ֖יב |
אֶת־ |
פָּנָ֑יִךְ |
וְיִתֶּן־ |
לִ֛י |
אֶת־ |
אֲבִישַׁ֥ג |
הַשּׁוּנַמִּ֖ית |
לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_17 |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
אִמְרִי־ |
נָא֙ |
לִ/שְׁלֹמֹ֣ה |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
כִּ֥י |
לֹֽא־ |
יָשִׁ֖יב |
אֶת־ |
פָּנָ֑יִ/ךְ |
וְ/יִתֶּן־ |
לִ֛/י |
אֶת־ |
אֲבִישַׁ֥ג |
הַ/שּׁוּנַמִּ֖ית |
לְ/אִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_17 |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
im•ri- |
na |
lisz•lo•<Mo> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
ki |
lo- |
ja•<sziw> |
et- |
pa•<Na>•jich; |
we•jit•ten- |
li |
et- |
'a•wi•<szag> |
hasz•szu•nam•<Mit> |
le•'isz•<sza>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_17 | H0559  | H0559  | H4994  | H8010  | H4428  | H3588  | H3808  | H7725  | H0853  | H6440  | H5414  | H0000  | H0853  | H0049  | H7767  | H0802  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_17 |
answer |
answer |
I beseech thee |
Solomon |
king |
inasmuch |
before |
break |
|
accept |
add |
|
|
Abishag |
Shunamite |
ess |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_17 |
odpowiedź |
odpowiedź |
Błagam Cię |
Salomon |
król |
ponieważ |
przed |
złamać |
|
przyjąć |
dodać |
|
|
Abiszag |
Shunamite |
es |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_17 |
And he said |
Speak |
Please |
I pray thee unto Solomon |
the king |
for |
he will not |
nay |
|
thee |
) that he give |
|
|
me Abishag |
the Shunammite |
to wife |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_17 |
A on rzekł: |
Mówić |
Proszę |
Proszę cię do Salomona |
król |
dla |
nie zrobi |
ba |
|
ciebie |
), Który dał |
|
|
ja Abiszag |
Szunemitka |
do żony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_17 |
vai·Yo·mer, |
im·ri- |
na |
lish·lo·Moh |
ham·Me·lech, |
ki |
lo- |
ya·Shiv |
et- |
pa·Na·yich; |
ve·yit·ten- |
li |
et- |
'a·vi·Shag |
hash·shu·nam·Mit |
le·'ish·Shah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_17 |
waj jo mer |
im ri - na |
lisz lo mo |
ham me lech |
Ki |
lo - ja sziw |
et - Pa na jich |
we jiT Ten - li |
et - a wi szag |
hasz szu nam mit |
le isz sza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_17 |
wayyöº´mer |
´imrî-nä´ |
lišlömò |
hammeºlek |
Kî |
lö|´-yäšîb |
´et-Pänäºyik |
wüyiTTen-lî |
´et-´ábîšag |
haššûnammît |
lü´iššâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_17 |
2627/5298 |
2628/5298 |
219/402 |
32/293 |
679/2519 |
1711/4478 |
1941/5164 |
358/1041 |
6258/11047 |
950/2127 |
916/2007 |
3146/6522 |
6259/11047 |
3/5 |
3/8 |
505/781 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_17 |
And he said, Speak, I pray thee, unto Solomon the king, (for he will not say thee nay,) that
he give me Abishag the Shunammite to wife. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_17 |
17 And he said <0559> (08799), Speak <0559> (08798), I pray thee, unto Solomon
<08010> the king <04428>, (for he will not say <07725> <00> thee <06440> nay
<07725> (08686),) that he give <05414> (08799) me Abishag <049> the Shunammite
<07767> to wife <0802>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_18 |
Na to odpowiedziała H559 Batszeba H1339 : Dobrze H2896 , ja powiem H1696 o tobie królowi H4428 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_18 |
Na to odpowiedziała Batszeba: Dobrze, ja powiem o tobie królowi. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_18 |
וַתֹּ֥אמֶר |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֖בַע |
ט֑וֹב |
אָנֹכִ֕י |
אֲדַבֵּ֥ר |
עָלֶ֖יךָ |
אֶל־ |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_18 |
וַ/תֹּ֥אמֶר |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֖בַע |
ט֑וֹב |
אָנֹכִ֕י |
אֲדַבֵּ֥ר |
עָלֶ֖י/ךָ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_18 |
wat•<To>•mer |
bat- |
<sze>•wa' |
<Tow>; |
'a•no•<Chi> |
'a•dab•<Ber> |
'a•<Le>•cha |
el- |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_18 | H0559  | H0000  | H1339  | H2896  | H0595  | H1696  | H5921  | H0413  | H4428  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_18 |
answer |
|
Bath- sheba |
beautiful |
I |
answer |
above |
about |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_18 |
odpowiedź |
|
Bath-Szeby |
piękny |
Ja |
odpowiedź |
powyżej |
o |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_18 |
said |
|
And Bathsheba |
Well |
I |
I will speak |
and |
to |
for thee unto the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_18 |
powiedział |
|
I Batszeba |
Dobrze |
Ja |
Będę mówił |
i |
do |
dla ciebie do króla |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_18 |
vat·To·mer |
bat- |
She·va' |
Tov; |
'a·no·Chi |
'a·dab·Ber |
'a·Lei·cha |
el- |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_18 |
waT To mer |
Bat - sze wa |
tow |
a no chi |
a daB Ber |
a le cha |
el - ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_18 |
waTTöº´mer |
Bat-šeºba` |
†ôb |
´änökî |
´ádaBBër |
`älʺkä |
´el-hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_18 |
2629/5298 |
3147/6522 |
9/11 |
175/561 |
227/359 |
563/1142 |
2155/5759 |
2827/5500 |
680/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_18 |
And Bathsheba said, Well; I will speak for thee unto the king. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_18 |
18 And Bathsheba <01339> said <0559> (08799), Well <02896>; I will speak
<01696> (08762) for thee unto the king <04428>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_19 |
Batszeba H1339 więc weszła H935 do króla H4428 Salomona H8010 , aby przemówić H1696 do niego w sprawie H5921 Adoniasza H138 . Wtedy król H4428 wstał H6965 na jej spotkanie H7122 , oddał jej pokłon H7812 , a potem usiadł H3427 na swym tronie H3678 . A wtedy postawiono H7760 tron H3678 dla matki H517 króla H4428 , aby usiadła H3427 po jego prawej ręce H3225 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_19 |
Batszeba więc weszła do króla Salomona, aby przemówić do niego w sprawie Adoniasza. Wtedy
król wstał na jej spotkanie, oddał jej pokłon, a potem usiadł na swym tronie. A wtedy postawiono tron dla
matki króla, aby usiadła po jego prawej ręce. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_19 |
וַתָּבֹ֤א |
בַת־ |
שֶׁ֙בַע֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
לְדַבֶּר־ |
ל֖וֹ |
עַל־ |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֑הוּ |
וַיָּקָם֩ |
הַמֶּ֨לֶךְ |
לִקְרָאתָ֜הּ |
וַיִּשְׁתַּ֣חוּ |
לָ֗הּ |
וַיֵּ֙שֶׁב֙ |
עַל־ |
כִּסְא֔וֹ |
וַיָּ֤שֶׂם |
כִּסֵּא֙ |
לְאֵ֣ם |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וַתֵּ֖שֶׁב |
לִֽימִינֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_19 |
וַ/תָּבֹ֤א |
בַת־ |
שֶׁ֙בַע֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
לְ/דַבֶּר־ |
ל֖/וֹ |
עַל־ |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֑הוּ |
וַ/יָּקָם֩ |
הַ/מֶּ֨לֶךְ |
לִ/קְרָאתָ֜/הּ |
וַ/יִּשְׁתַּ֣חוּ |
לָ֗/הּ |
וַ/יֵּ֙שֶׁב֙ |
עַל־ |
כִּסְא֔/וֹ |
וַ/יָּ֤שֶׂם |
כִּסֵּא֙ |
לְ/אֵ֣ם |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וַ/תֵּ֖שֶׁב |
לִֽ/ימִינֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_19 |
wat•ta•<wo> |
wat- |
sze•wa' |
el- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
le•dab•ber- |
lo |
al- |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu; |
wai•ja•<Kam> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
lik•ra•<Ta> |
wai•jisz•<Ta>•chu |
<La>, |
wai•<je>•szew |
al- |
kis•'<O>, |
wai•<ja>•sem |
kis•<Se> |
le•'<Em> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
wat•<Te>•szew |
li•mi•no. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_19 | H0935  | H0000  | H1339  | H0413  | H4428  | H8010  | H1696  | H0000  | H5921  | H0138  | H6965  | H4428  | H7125  | H7812  | H0000  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | H7760  | H3678  | H0517  | H4428  | H3427  | H3225  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_19 |
abide |
|
Bath- sheba |
about |
king |
Solomon |
answer |
|
above |
Adonijah |
abide |
king |
against |
bow down |
|
abide |
above |
seat |
appoint |
seat |
dam |
king |
abide |
left-handed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_19 |
przestrzegać |
|
Bath-Szeby |
o |
król |
Salomon |
odpowiedź |
|
powyżej |
Adoniasz |
przestrzegać |
król |
przed |
zgnieść |
|
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
powołać |
siedziba |
tama |
król |
przestrzegać |
lewą ręką |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_19 |
therefore went |
|
Bathsheba |
to |
unto king |
Solomon |
to speak |
|
unto |
unto him for Adonijah |
rose up |
And the king |
to meet |
her and bowed |
|
himself unto her and sat down |
on |
on his throne |
to be set |
and caused a seat |
mother |
for the king's |
and she sat |
on his right hand |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_19 |
Dlatego udał się |
|
Batszeba |
do |
do króla |
Salomon |
mówić |
|
do |
mu dla Adoniasza |
wstał |
A król |
na spotkanie |
ją i skłonił |
|
sam do niej i usiadł |
na |
na tronie |
być ustawiony |
i spowodował miejsce |
matka |
dla króla |
i usiadła |
na prawej dłoni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_19 |
vat·ta·Vo |
vat- |
she·va' |
el- |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh, |
le·dab·ber- |
lo |
al- |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu; |
vai·ya·Kam |
ham·Me·lech |
lik·ra·Tah |
vai·yish·Ta·chu |
Lah, |
vai·Ye·shev |
al- |
kis·'O, |
vai·Ya·sem |
kis·Se |
le·'Em |
ham·Me·lech, |
vat·Te·shev |
li·mi·no. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_19 |
waT Ta wo |
wat - sze wa |
el - ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
le daB Ber - lo |
al - a do nij ja hu |
waj ja qam |
ham me lech |
liq ra ta |
waj jisz Ta Hu |
la |
waj je szew |
al - Ki so |
waj ja sem |
Kis se |
le em |
ham me lech |
waT Te szew |
li mi no |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_19 |
waTTäbö´ |
bat-šeºba` |
´el-hammeºlek |
šülömò |
lüdaBBer-lô |
`al-´ádöniyyäºhû |
wayyäqäm |
hammeºlek |
liqrä´täh |
wayyišTaºHû |
läh |
wayy뺚eb |
`al-Kis´ô |
wayyäºSem |
Kissë´ |
lü´ëm |
hammeºlek |
waTT뺚eb |
lî|mînô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_19 |
1121/2550 |
3148/6522 |
10/11 |
2828/5500 |
681/2519 |
33/293 |
564/1142 |
3149/6522 |
2156/5759 |
18/26 |
301/627 |
682/2519 |
61/100 |
82/169 |
3150/6522 |
420/1071 |
2157/5759 |
29/135 |
244/581 |
30/135 |
98/220 |
683/2519 |
421/1071 |
47/138 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_19 |
Bathsheba therefore went unto king Solomon, to speak unto him for Adonijah. And the king
rose up to meet her, and bowed himself unto her, and sat down on his throne, and caused a seat to be set for
the king's mother; and she sat on his right hand. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_19 |
19 Bathsheba <01339> therefore went <0935> (08799) unto king <04428>
Solomon <08010>, to speak <01696> (08763) unto him for Adonijah <0138>. And the king
<04428> rose up <06965> (08799) to meet <07125> (08800) her, and bowed <07812>
(08691) himself unto her, and sat down <03427> (08799) on his throne <03678>, and caused a seat
<03678> to be set <07760> (08799) for the king's <04428> mother <0517>; and she sat
<03427> (08799) on his right hand <03225>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_20 |
Ona wtedy powiedziała H559 mu: Mam do ciebie H413 jedną H259 małą H6996 prośbę H7596 . Nie H408 odmawiaj H7725 mi! A król H4428 jej odrzekł H559 : Proś H7592 , moja matko H517 , bo tobie nie będę odmawiał H7725 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_20 |
Ona wtedy powiedziała mu: Mam do ciebie jedną małą prośbę. Nie odmawiaj mi! A król jej
odrzekł: Proś, moja matko, bo tobie nie będę odmawiał. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_20 |
וַתֹּ֗אמֶר |
שְׁאֵלָ֨ה |
אַחַ֤ת |
קְטַנָּה֙ |
אָֽנֹכִי֙ |
שֹׁאֶ֣לֶת |
מֵֽאִתָּ֔ךְ |
אַל־ |
תָּ֖שֶׁב |
אֶת־ |
פָּנָ֑י |
וַיֹּֽאמֶר־ |
לָ֤הּ |
הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
שַׁאֲלִ֣י |
אִמִּ֔י |
כִּ֥י |
לֹֽא־ |
אָשִׁ֖יב |
אֶת־ |
פָּנָֽיִךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_20 |
וַ/תֹּ֗אמֶר |
שְׁאֵלָ֨ה |
אַחַ֤ת |
קְטַנָּה֙ |
אָֽנֹכִי֙ |
שֹׁאֶ֣לֶת |
מֵֽ/אִתָּ֔/ךְ |
אַל־ |
תָּ֖שֶׁב |
אֶת־ |
פָּנָ֑/י |
וַ/יֹּֽאמֶר־ |
לָ֤/הּ |
הַ/מֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
שַׁאֲלִ֣י |
אִמִּ֔/י |
כִּ֥י |
לֹֽא־ |
אָשִׁ֖יב |
אֶת־ |
פָּנָֽיִ/ךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_20 |
wat•<To>•mer, |
sze•'e•<La> |
'a•<Chat> |
ke•tan•<Na> |
'a•no•<Chi> |
szo•'<E>•let |
me•'it•<Tach>, |
al- |
<Ta>•szew |
et- |
pa•<Nai>; |
wai•jo•mer- |
la |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sza•'a•<Li> |
'im•<Mi>, |
ki |
lo- |
'a•<sziw> |
et- |
pa•<Na>•jich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_20 | H0559  | H7596  | H0259  | H6996  | H0595  | H7592  | H0853  | H0408  | H7725  | H0853  | H6440  | H0559  | H0000  | H4428  | H7592  | H0517  | H3588  | H3808  | H7725  | H0853  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_20 |
answer |
loan |
a |
least |
I |
ask counsel |
|
nay |
break |
|
accept |
answer |
|
king |
ask counsel |
dam |
inasmuch |
before |
break |
|
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_20 |
odpowiedź |
pożyczka |
|
najmniej |
Ja |
poprosić radę |
|
ba |
złamać |
|
przyjąć |
odpowiedź |
|
król |
poprosić radę |
tama |
ponieważ |
przed |
złamać |
|
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_20 |
Then she said |
petition |
one |
small |
I |
I desire |
|
not |
not nay |
|
me |
said |
|
And the king |
unto her Ask on |
my mother |
for |
I will not |
nay |
|
thee |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_20 |
Wtedy ona powiedziała |
petycja |
jeden |
mały |
Ja |
Pragnę |
|
nie |
nie ba |
|
mnie |
powiedział |
|
A król |
do niej Zapytaj na |
moja matka |
dla |
Nie będę |
ba |
|
ciebie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_20 |
vat·To·mer, |
she·'e·Lah |
'a·Chat |
ke·tan·Nah |
'a·no·Chi |
sho·'E·let |
me·'it·Tach, |
al- |
Ta·shev |
et- |
pa·Nai; |
vai·yo·mer- |
lah |
ham·Me·lech |
sha·'a·Li |
'im·Mi, |
ki |
lo- |
'a·Shiv |
et- |
pa·Na·yich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_20 |
waT To mer |
sze e la |
a Hat |
qe tan na |
a no chi |
szo e let |
me iT Tach |
al - Ta szew |
et - Pa naj |
waj jo mer - la |
ham me lech |
sza a li |
im mi |
Ki |
lo - a sziw |
et - Pa na jich |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_20 |
waTTöº´mer |
šü´ëlâ |
´aHat |
qü†annâ |
´ä|nökî |
šö´eºlet |
më|´iTTäk |
´al-T亚eb |
´et-Pänäy |
wayyö|´mer-läh |
hammeºlek |
ša´álî |
´immî |
Kî |
lö|´-´äšîb |
´et-Pänäºyik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_20 |
2630/5298 |
6/14 |
565/961 |
46/101 |
228/359 |
92/170 |
6260/11047 |
200/725 |
359/1041 |
6261/11047 |
951/2127 |
2631/5298 |
3151/6522 |
684/2519 |
93/170 |
99/220 |
1712/4478 |
1942/5164 |
360/1041 |
6262/11047 |
952/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_20 |
Then she said, I desire one small petition of thee; [I pray thee], say me not nay. And the
king said unto her, Ask on, my mother: for I will not say thee nay. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_20 |
20 Then she said <0559> (08799), I desire <07592> (08802) one <0259> small
<06996> petition <07596> of thee; I pray thee, say <07725> <00> me <06440> not
nay <07725> (08686). And the king <04428> said <0559> (08799) unto her, Ask on
<07592> (08798), my mother <0517>: for I will not say <07725> <00> thee <06440>
nay <07725> (08686). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_21 |
Wtedy przemówiła H559 : Niech Abiszag H49 Szunemitka H7767 będzie dana H5414 za żonę H802 twemu bratu H251 Adoniaszowi H138 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl2_21 |
Wtedy przemówiła: Niech Abiszag Szunemitka będzie dana za żonę twemu bratu Adoniaszowi! |
| L03 |
1Krl2_21 |
וַתֹּ֕אמֶר |
יֻתַּ֖ן |
אֶת־ |
אֲבִישַׁ֣ג |
הַשֻּׁנַמִּ֑ית |
לַאֲדֹנִיָּ֥הוּ |
אָחִ֖יךָ |
לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_21 |
וַ/תֹּ֕אמֶר |
יֻתַּ֖ן |
אֶת־ |
אֲבִישַׁ֣ג |
הַ/שֻּׁנַמִּ֑ית |
לַ/אֲדֹנִיָּ֥הוּ |
אָחִ֖י/ךָ |
לְ/אִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_21 |
wat•<To>•mer |
jut•<Tan> |
et- |
'a•wi•<szag> |
hasz•szu•nam•<Mit>; |
la•'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu |
'a•<Chi>•cha |
le•'isz•<sza>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_21 | H0559  | H5414  | H0853  | H0049  | H7767  | H0138  | H0251  | H0802  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_21 |
answer |
add |
|
Abishag |
Shunamite |
Adonijah |
another |
ess |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_21 |
odpowiedź |
dodać |
|
Abiszag |
Shunamite |
Adoniasz |
inny |
es |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_21 |
And she said |
be given |
|
Let Abishag |
the Shunammite |
to Adonijah |
thy brother |
to wife |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_21 |
I powiedziała |
być podane |
|
Niech Abiszag |
Szunemitka |
do Adoniasz |
brat twój |
do żony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_21 |
vat·To·mer |
yut·Tan |
et- |
'a·vi·Shag |
hash·shu·nam·Mit; |
la·'a·do·ni·Ya·hu |
'a·Chi·cha |
le·'ish·Shah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_21 |
waT To mer |
juT Tan |
et - a wi szag |
hasz szu nam mit |
la a do nij ja hu |
a Hi cha |
le isz sza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_21 |
waTTöº´mer |
yuTTan |
´et-´ábîšag |
haššùnammît |
la´ádöniyyäºhû |
´äHîºkä |
lü´iššâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_21 |
2632/5298 |
917/2007 |
6263/11047 |
4/5 |
4/8 |
19/26 |
380/630 |
506/781 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_21 |
And she said, Let Abishag the Shunammite be given to Adonijah thy brother to wife. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_21 |
21 And she said <0559> (08799), Let Abishag <049> the Shunammite <07767>
be given <05414> (08714) to Adonijah <0138> thy brother <0251> to wife <0802>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_22 |
Odpowiadając H6030 na to, król H4428 Salomon H8010 rzekł H559 swojej matce H517 : A dlaczego H4100 prosisz H7592 dla Adoniasza H138 o Abiszag H49 Szunemitkę H7767 ? Proś raczej H7592 dla niego o władzę królewską H4410 , bo on jest moim starszym H1419 bratem H251 i ma za sobą H5973 kapłana H3548 Abiatara H54 i Joaba H3097 , syna H1121 Serui H6870 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl2_22 |
Odpowiadając na to, król Salomon rzekł swojej matce: A dlaczego prosisz dla Adoniasza o
Abiszag Szunemitkę? Proś raczej dla niego o władzę królewską, bo on jest moim starszym bratem i ma za sobą
kapłana Abiatara i Joaba, syna Serui! |
| L03 |
1Krl2_22 |
וַיַּעַן֩ |
הַמֶּ֨לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֜ה |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
לְאִמּ֗וֹ |
וְלָמָה֩ |
אַ֨תְּ |
שֹׁאֶ֜לֶת |
אֶת־ |
אֲבִישַׁ֤ג |
הַשֻּׁנַמִּית֙ |
לַאֲדֹ֣נִיָּ֔הוּ |
וְשַֽׁאֲלִי־ |
לוֹ֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַמְּלוּכָ֔ה |
כִּ֛י |
ה֥וּא |
אָחִ֖י |
הַגָּד֣וֹל |
מִמֶּ֑נִּי |
וְלוֹ֙ |
וּלְאֶבְיָתָ֣ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וּלְיוֹאָ֖ב |
בֶּן־ |
צְרוּיָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_22 |
וַ/יַּעַן֩ |
הַ/מֶּ֨לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֜ה |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
לְ/אִמּ֗/וֹ |
וְ/לָ/מָה֩ |
אַ֨תְּ |
שֹׁאֶ֜לֶת |
אֶת־ |
אֲבִישַׁ֤ג |
הַ/שֻּׁנַמִּית֙ |
לַ/אֲדֹ֣נִיָּ֔הוּ |
וְ/שַֽׁאֲלִי־ |
ל/וֹ֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מְּלוּכָ֔ה |
כִּ֛י |
ה֥וּא |
אָחִ֖/י |
הַ/גָּד֣וֹל |
מִמֶּ֑/נִּי |
וְ/ל/וֹ֙ |
וּ/לְ/אֶבְיָתָ֣ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וּ/לְ/יוֹאָ֖ב |
בֶּן־ |
צְרוּיָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_22 |
wai•ja•'<An> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
le•'im•<Mo>, |
we•la•<Ma> |
'at |
szo•'<E>•let |
et- |
'a•wi•<szag> |
hasz•szu•nam•<Mit> |
la•'a•<Do>•ni•<ja>•hu, |
we•sza•'a•li- |
lo |
et- |
ham•me•lu•<Cha>, |
ki |
hu |
'a•<Chi> |
hag•ga•<Dol> |
mi•<Men>•ni; |
we•<Lo> |
u•le•'ew•ja•<Tar> |
hak•ko•<Hen>, |
u•le•jo•'<Aw> |
ben- |
ce•ru•<jah>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_22 | H6030  | H4428  | H8010  | H0559  | H0517  | H4100  | H0859  | H7592  | H0853  | H0049  | H7767  | H0138  | H7592  | H0000  | H0853  | H4410  | H3588  | H1931  | H0251  | H1419  | H4480  | H0000  | H0054  | H3548  | H3097  | H1121  | H6870  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_22 |
testify |
king |
Solomon |
answer |
dam |
how long |
you |
ask counsel |
|
Abishag |
Shunamite |
Adonijah |
ask counsel |
|
|
kingsom |
inasmuch |
he |
another |
aloud |
above |
|
Abiathar |
chief ruler |
Joab |
afflicted |
Zeruiah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_22 |
świadczyć |
król |
Salomon |
odpowiedź |
tama |
jak długo |
ty |
poprosić radę |
|
Abiszag |
Shunamite |
Adoniasz |
poprosić radę |
|
|
kingsom |
ponieważ |
on |
inny |
głośno |
powyżej |
|
Abiatar |
naczelny władca |
Joab |
dotknięty |
Serui |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_22 |
answered |
And king |
Solomon |
and said |
unto his mother |
and why |
are you |
And why dost thou ask |
|
Abishag |
the Shunammite |
Adonijah |
asking |
|
|
for him the kingdom |
for |
he |
brother |
also for he [is] mine elder |
at |
|
even for him and for Abiathar |
the priest |
and for Joab |
the son |
of Zeruiah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_22 |
odpowiedział: |
I król |
Salomon |
i powiedział: |
do swojej matki |
i dlaczego |
jesteś |
I dlaczego zali zapytać |
|
Abiszag |
Szunemitka |
Adoniasz |
pytanie |
|
|
dla niego królestwo |
dla |
on |
brat |
także on [jest] mój starszy |
w |
|
nawet dla niego i dla Abiatara |
ksiądz |
i dla Joaba |
syn |
Serui |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_22 |
vai·ya·'An |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh |
vai·Yo·mer |
le·'im·Mo, |
ve·la·Mah |
'at |
sho·'E·let |
et- |
'a·vi·Shag |
hash·shu·nam·Mit |
la·'a·Do·ni·Ya·hu, |
ve·sha·'a·li- |
lo |
et- |
ham·me·lu·Chah, |
ki |
hu |
'a·Chi |
hag·ga·Dol |
mi·Men·ni; |
ve·Lo |
u·le·'ev·ya·Tar |
hak·ko·Hen, |
u·le·yo·'Av |
ben- |
tze·ru·Yah. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_22 |
waj ja an |
ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
waj jo mer |
le im mo |
we la ma |
aTT |
szo e let |
et - a wi szag |
hasz szu nam mit |
la a do nij ja hu |
we sza a li - lo |
et - ham me lu cha |
Ki |
hu |
a Hi |
haG Ga dol |
mim men ni |
we lo |
u le ew ja tar |
haK Ko hen |
u le jo aw |
Ben - ce ru ja |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_22 |
wayya`an |
hammeºlek |
šülömò |
wayyöº´mer |
lü´immô |
wülämâ |
´aTT |
šö´eºlet |
´et-´ábîšag |
haššùnammît |
la´ádöºniyyäºhû |
wüša|´álî-lô |
´et-hammülûkâ |
Kî |
hû´ |
´äHî |
haGGädôl |
mimmeºnnî |
wülô |
ûlü´ebyätär |
haKKöhën |
ûlüyô´äb |
Ben-cürûyâ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_22 |
116/329 |
685/2519 |
34/293 |
2633/5298 |
100/220 |
302/744 |
462/1080 |
94/170 |
6264/11047 |
5/5 |
5/8 |
20/26 |
95/170 |
3152/6522 |
6265/11047 |
11/24 |
1713/4478 |
978/1867 |
381/630 |
195/527 |
570/1215 |
3153/6522 |
22/30 |
401/750 |
107/145 |
2322/4921 |
18/26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_22 |
And king Solomon answered and said unto his mother, And why dost thou ask Abishag the
Shunammite for Adonijah? ask for him the kingdom also; for he [is] mine elder brother; even for him, and for
Abiathar the priest, and for Joab the son of Zeruiah. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_22 |
22 And king <04428> Solomon <08010> answered <06030> (08799) and said
<0559> (08799) unto his mother <0517>, And why dost thou ask <07592> (08802) Abishag
<049> the Shunammite <07767> for Adonijah <0138>? ask <07592> (08798) for him the
kingdom <04410> also; for he is mine elder <01419> brother <0251>; even for him, and for
Abiathar <054> the priest <03548>, and for Joab <03097> the son <01121> of Zeruiah
<06870>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_23 |
Następnie król H4428 Salomon H8010 przysiągł H7650 na Pana H3068 , mówiąc H559 : Niech mi Bóg H430 to uczyni H6213 i tamto dorzuci H3254 , jeśli H3588 Adoniasz H138 nie H3808 na swą zgubę H5315 poruszył H1696 tę sprawę H1697 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_23 |
Następnie król Salomon przysiągł na Pana, mówiąc: Niech mi Bóg to uczyni i tamto dorzuci,
jeśli Adoniasz nie na swą zgubę poruszył tę sprawę. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_23 |
וַיִּשָּׁבַע֙ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
בַּֽיהוָ֖ה |
לֵאמֹ֑ר |
כֹּ֣ה |
יַֽעֲשֶׂה־ |
לִּ֤י |
אֱלֹהִים֙ |
וְכֹ֣ה |
יוֹסִ֔יף |
כִּ֣י |
בְנַפְשׁ֔וֹ |
דִּבֶּר֙ |
אֲדֹ֣נִיָּ֔הוּ |
אֶת־ |
הַדָּבָ֖ר |
הַזֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_23 |
וַ/יִּשָּׁבַע֙ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
בַּֽ/יהוָ֖ה |
לֵ/אמֹ֑ר |
כֹּ֣ה |
יַֽעֲשֶׂה־ |
לִּ֤/י |
אֱלֹהִים֙ |
וְ/כֹ֣ה |
יוֹסִ֔יף |
כִּ֣י |
בְ/נַפְשׁ֔/וֹ |
דִּבֶּר֙ |
אֲדֹ֣נִיָּ֔הוּ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/דָּבָ֖ר |
הַ/זֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_23 |
wai•jisz•sza•<wa>' |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
<jah>•we |
le•<Mor>; |
ko |
ja•'a•se |
li |
E•lo•<Him> |
we•<Cho> |
jo•<Sif>, |
ki |
we•naf•<szo>, |
dib•<Ber> |
'a•<Do>•ni•<ja>•hu, |
et- |
had•da•<war> |
haz•<Ze>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_23 | H7650  | H4428  | H8010  | H3068  | H0559  | H3541  | H6213  | H0000  | H0430  | H3541  | H3254  | H3588  | H5315  | H1696  | H0138  | H0853  | H1697  | H2088  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_23 |
adjure |
king |
Solomon |
Jehovah |
answer |
such |
accomplish |
|
angels |
such |
add |
inasmuch |
any |
answer |
Adonijah |
|
act |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_23 |
zakląć |
król |
Salomon |
Jahwe |
odpowiedź |
taki |
zrealizować |
|
anioły |
taki |
dodać |
ponieważ |
każdy |
odpowiedź |
Adoniasz |
|
działać |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_23 |
sware |
Then king |
Solomon |
by the LORD |
saying |
so |
do |
|
God |
also |
so to me and more also |
if |
against his own life |
have not spoken |
if Adonijah |
|
this word |
this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_23 |
przysiągł |
Następnie król |
Salomon |
przez Pana |
powiedzenie |
tak |
zrobić |
|
Bóg |
również |
tak do mnie i więcej również |
jeśli |
wobec własnego życia |
nie mowie |
jeśli Adoniasz |
|
to słowo |
to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_23 |
vai·yish·sha·Va' |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh, |
Yah·weh |
le·Mor; |
koh |
ya·'a·seh- |
li |
E·lo·Him |
ve·Choh |
yo·Sif, |
ki |
ve·naf·Sho, |
dib·Ber |
'a·Do·ni·Ya·hu, |
et- |
had·da·Var |
haz·Zeh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_23 |
waj jisz sza wa |
ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
Bjhwh(Ba do naj) |
le mor |
Ko |
ja a se - lli |
e lo him |
we cho |
jo sif |
Ki |
we naf szo |
DiB Ber |
a do nij ja hu |
et - haD Da war |
haz ze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_23 |
wayyiššäba` |
hammeºlek |
šülömò |
Byhwh(Ba|´dönäy) |
lë´mör |
Kò |
ya|`áSè-llî |
´élöhîm |
wükò |
yôsîp |
Kî |
bünapšô |
DiBBer |
´ádöºniyyäºhû |
´et-haDDäbär |
hazzè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_23 |
117/187 |
686/2519 |
35/293 |
2627/6220 |
2634/5298 |
94/576 |
1206/2617 |
3154/6522 |
1125/2597 |
95/576 |
106/210 |
1714/4478 |
287/751 |
565/1142 |
21/26 |
6266/11047 |
467/1428 |
574/1176 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_23 |
Then king Solomon sware by the LORD, saying, God do so to me, and more also, if Adonijah
have not spoken this word against his own life. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_23 |
23 Then king <04428> Solomon <08010> sware <07650> (08735) by the LORD
<03068>, saying <0559> (08800), God <0430> do <06213> (08799) so to me, and more also
<03254> (08686), if Adonijah <0138> have not spoken <01696> (08765) this word <01697>
against his own life <05315>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_24 |
Teraz H6258 więc, na życie H2416 Pana H3068 , który mnie ustanowił H3559 i osadził H3427 na tronie H3678 Dawida H1732 , mego ojca H1 , i który, jak zapowiedział H1696 , zbuduje H6213 mi dom H1004 , na pewno H3588 dziś H3117 Adoniasz H138 zostanie zabity H4191 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl2_24 |
Teraz więc, na życie Pana, który mnie ustanowił i osadził na tronie Dawida, mego ojca, i
który, jak zapowiedział, zbuduje mi dom, na pewno dziś Adoniasz zostanie zabity! |
| L03 |
1Krl2_24 |
וְעַתָּ֗ה |
חַי־ |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הֱכִינַ֗נִי |
[וַיֹּושִׁיבִינִי |
כ] |
(וַיֹּֽושִׁיבַ֙נִי֙ |
ק) |
עַל־ |
כִּסֵּא֙ |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֔י |
וַאֲשֶׁ֧ר |
עָֽשָׂה־ |
לִ֛י |
בַּ֖יִת |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר |
דִּבֵּ֑ר |
כִּ֣י |
הַיּ֔וֹם |
יוּמַ֖ת |
אֲדֹנִיָּֽהוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_24 |
וְ/עַתָּ֗ה |
חַי־ |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הֱכִינַ֗/נִי |
ו/יושיבי/ני |
|
וַ/יּֽוֹשִׁיבַ֙/נִי֙ |
|
עַל־ |
כִּסֵּא֙ |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֔/י |
וַ/אֲשֶׁ֧ר |
עָֽשָׂה־ |
לִ֛/י |
בַּ֖יִת |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
דִּבֵּ֑ר |
כִּ֣י |
הַ/יּ֔וֹם |
יוּמַ֖ת |
אֲדֹנִיָּֽהוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_24 |
we•'at•<Ta>, |
chai- |
<jah>•we |
'a•<szer> |
he•chi•<Na>•ni, |
[wai•jo•szi•wi•ni |
ch] |
(wai•jo•szi•<wa>•ni |
k) |
al- |
kis•<Se> |
da•<wid> |
'a•<wi>, |
wa•'a•<szer> |
a•sah- |
li |
<Ba>•jit |
ka•'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber>; |
ki |
hai•<jom>, |
ju•<Mat> |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_24 | H6258  | H2416  | H3068  | H0834  | H3559  | | | | | H5921  | H3678  | H1732  | H0001  | H0834  | H6213  | H0000  | H1004  | H0834  | H1696  | H3588  | H3117  | H4191  | H0138  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_24 |
henceforth |
age |
Jehovah |
after |
certain |
|
|
abide |
|
above |
seat |
David |
chief |
after |
accomplish |
|
court |
after |
answer |
inasmuch |
age |
crying |
Adonijah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_24 |
odtąd |
wiek |
Jahwe |
po |
pewny |
|
|
przestrzegać |
|
powyżej |
siedziba |
David |
szef |
po |
zrealizować |
|
sąd |
po |
odpowiedź |
ponieważ |
wiek |
płacz |
Adoniasz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_24 |
Now |
liveth |
Now therefore [as] the LORD |
who |
which hath established |
|
|
abide |
|
on |
me on the throne |
of David |
my father |
and who |
and who hath made |
|
me an house |
who |
as he promised |
surely |
this day |
shall be put to death |
Adonijah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_24 |
Teraz |
żyje |
Teraz więc [jak] Pan |
kto |
a ma siedzibę |
|
|
przestrzegać |
|
na |
ja na tronie |
Dawida |
mój ojciec |
a kto |
i który uczynił |
|
mi dom |
kto |
jak obiecał |
na pewno |
ten dzień |
powinien być ukarany śmiercią |
Adoniasz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_24 |
ve·'at·Tah, |
chai- |
Yah·weh |
'a·Sher |
he·chi·Na·ni, |
[vai·yo·shi·vi·ni |
ch] |
(vai·yo·shi·Va·ni |
k) |
al- |
kis·Se |
da·Vid |
'a·Vi, |
va·'a·Sher |
a·sah- |
li |
Ba·yit |
ka·'a·Sher |
dib·Ber; |
ki |
hai·Yom, |
yu·Mat |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_24 |
we aT Ta |
Haj - jhwh(a do naj) |
a szer |
he chi na ni |
(waj jo szi wi ni) |
[waj jo szi wa ni] |
al - Kis se |
Da wid |
a wi |
wa a szer |
a sa - li |
Ba jit |
Ka a szer |
DiB Ber |
Ki |
haj jom |
ju mat |
a do nij ja hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_24 |
wü`aTTâ |
Hay-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ášer |
hékînaºnî |
(wayyôšîbînî) |
[wayyô|šîbaºnî] |
`al-Kissë´ |
Däwìd |
´äbî |
wa´ášer |
`ä|Sâ-lî |
Baºyit |
Ka´ášer |
DiBBër |
Kî |
hayyôm |
yûmat |
´ádöniyyäºhû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_24 |
213/431 |
197/499 |
2628/6220 |
2839/5499 |
39/216 |
|
|
2/11 |
|
2158/5759 |
31/135 |
595/1075 |
592/1212 |
2840/5499 |
1207/2617 |
3155/6522 |
604/2052 |
2841/5499 |
566/1142 |
1715/4478 |
1064/2302 |
502/836 |
22/26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_24 |
Now therefore, [as] the LORD liveth, which hath established me, and set me on the throne of
David my father, and who hath made me an house, as he promised, Adonijah shall be put to death this day. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_24 |
24 Now therefore, as the LORD <03068> liveth <02416>, which hath established
<03559> (08689) me, and set <03427> (08686) me on the throne <03678> of David <01732>
my father <01>, and who hath made <06213> (08804) me an house <01004>, as he promised
<01696> (08765), Adonijah <0138> shall be put to death <04191> (08714) this day
<03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_25 |
Wtedy król H4428 Salomon H8010 przekazał H7971 to synowi H1121 Jojady H3077 , Benajaszowi H1141 , który zadał tamtemu cios H6293 , tak że umarł H4191 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_25 |
Wtedy król Salomon przekazał to synowi Jojady, Benajaszowi, który zadał tamtemu cios, tak że
umarł. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_25 |
וַיִּשְׁלַח֙ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
בְּיַ֖ד |
בְּנָיָ֣הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֑ע |
וַיִּפְגַּע־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
וַיָּמֹֽת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_25 |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַח֙ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
בְּ/יַ֖ד |
בְּנָיָ֣הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֑ע |
וַ/יִּפְגַּע־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
וַ/יָּמֹֽת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_25 |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
be•<jad> |
be•na•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
je•ho•ja•<Da>'; |
wai•jif•ga'- |
bo |
wai•ja•<Mot>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_25 | H7971  | H4428  | H8010  | H3027  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H6293  | H0000  | H4191  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_25 |
forsake |
king |
Solomon |
able |
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
intercede |
|
crying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_25 |
zapierać się |
król |
Salomon |
w stanie |
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
wstawia |
|
płacz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_25 |
sent |
And king |
Solomon |
by the hand |
of Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
and he fell |
|
upon him that he died |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_25 |
wysłany |
I król |
Salomon |
przez strony |
Benajasza |
syn |
Jojady |
i upadł |
|
na niego, że umarł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_25 |
vai·yish·Lach |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh, |
be·Yad |
be·na·Ya·hu |
ven- |
ye·ho·ya·Da'; |
vai·yif·ga'- |
bo |
vai·ya·Mot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_25 |
waj jisz laH |
ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
Be jad |
Be na ja hu |
wen - je ho ja da |
waj jif Ga - Bo |
waj ja mot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_25 |
wayyišlaH |
hammeºlek |
šülömò |
Büyad |
Bünäyäºhû |
ben-yühôyädä` |
wayyipGa`-Bô |
wayyämöt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_25 |
394/847 |
687/2519 |
36/293 |
692/1608 |
13/42 |
2323/4921 |
11/51 |
29/46 |
3156/6522 |
503/836 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_25 |
And king Solomon sent by the hand of Benaiah the son of Jehoiada; and he fell upon him that
he died. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_25 |
25 And king <04428> Solomon <08010> sent <07971> (08799) by the hand
<03027> of Benaiah <01141> the son <01121> of Jehoiada <03077>; and he fell
<06293> (08799) upon him that he died <04191> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_26 |
Kapłanowi H3548 zaś Abiatorowi H54 król H4428 rozkazał H559 : Idź H1980 do Anatot H6068 , do posiadłości H7704 twojej, gdyż zasługujesz na karę śmierci H4194 , ale dziś H3117 ciebie nie zabiję H4191 , bo niosłeś H5375 Arkę H727 Przymierza H1285 Pańskiego H3068 wobec mego ojca H1 Dawida H1732 i dotknęło H6031 cię to całe H3605 cierpienie H6031 , które dotknęło mego ojca H1 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_26 |
Kapłanowi zaś Abiatarowi król rozkazał: Idź do Anatot, do posiadłości twojej, gdyż
zasługujesz na karę śmierci, ale dziś ciebie nie zabiję, bo niosłeś Arkę Przymierza Pańskiego wobec mego ojca
Dawida i dotknęło cię to całe cierpienie, które dotknęło mego ojca. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_26 |
וּלְאֶבְיָתָ֨ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
אָמַ֣ר |
הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ |
עֲנָתֹת֙ |
לֵ֣ךְ |
עַל־ |
שָׂדֶ֔יךָ |
כִּ֛י |
אִ֥ישׁ |
מָ֖וֶת |
אָ֑תָּה |
וּבַיּ֨וֹם |
הַזֶּ֜ה |
לֹ֣א |
אֲמִיתֶ֗ךָ |
כִּֽי־ |
נָשָׂ֜אתָ |
אֶת־ |
אֲר֨וֹן |
אֲדֹנָ֤י |
יְהֹוִה֙ |
לִפְנֵי֙ |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֔י |
וְכִ֣י |
הִתְעַנִּ֔יתָ |
בְּכֹ֥ל |
אֲשֶֽׁר־ |
הִתְעַנָּ֖ה |
אָבִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_26 |
וּ/לְ/אֶבְיָתָ֨ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
אָמַ֣ר |
הַ/מֶּ֗לֶךְ |
עֲנָתֹת֙ |
לֵ֣ךְ |
עַל־ |
שָׂדֶ֔י/ךָ |
כִּ֛י |
אִ֥ישׁ |
מָ֖וֶת |
אָ֑תָּה |
וּ/בַ/יּ֨וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֜ה |
לֹ֣א |
אֲמִיתֶ֗/ךָ |
כִּֽי־ |
נָשָׂ֜אתָ |
אֶת־ |
אֲר֨וֹן |
אֲדֹנָ֤/י |
יְהֹוִה֙ |
לִ/פְנֵי֙ |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֔/י |
וְ/כִ֣י |
הִתְעַנִּ֔יתָ |
בְּ/כֹ֥ל |
אֲשֶֽׁר־ |
הִתְעַנָּ֖ה |
אָבִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_26 |
u•le•'ew•ja•<Tar> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
'a•<Mar> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
'a•na•<Tot> |
lech |
al- |
sa•<De>•cha, |
ki |
'isz |
<Ma>•wet |
'<At>•ta; |
u•wai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze> |
lo |
'a•mi•<Te>•cha, |
ki- |
na•<Sa>•ta |
et- |
a•<Ron> |
'a•do•<Nai> |
<jah>•we |
lif•<Ne> |
da•<wid> |
'a•<wi>, |
we•<Chi> |
hit•'an•<Ni>•ta, |
be•<Chol> |
a•<szer>- |
hit•'an•<Na> |
'a•<wi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_26 | H0054  | H3548  | H0559  | H4428  | H6068  | H1980  | H5921  | H7704  | H3588  | H0376  | H4194  | H0859  | H3117  | H2088  | H3808  | H4191  | H3588  | H5375  | H0853  | H0727  | H0136  | H3069  | H6440  | H1732  | H0001  | H3588  | H6031  | H3605  | H0834  | H6031  | H0001  | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_26 |
Abiathar |
chief ruler |
answer |
king |
Anathoth |
along |
above |
country |
inasmuch |
great |
dead |
you |
age |
he |
before |
crying |
inasmuch |
accept |
|
ark |
my Lord |
God |
accept |
David |
chief |
inasmuch |
defile |
all manner |
after |
defile |
chief |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_26 |
Abiatar |
naczelny władca |
odpowiedź |
król |
Anatot |
wzdłuż |
powyżej |
kraj |
ponieważ |
wielki |
martwy |
ty |
wiek |
on |
przed |
płacz |
ponieważ |
przyjąć |
|
arka |
Panie mój |
Bóg |
przyjąć |
David |
szef |
ponieważ |
zbezcześcić |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
zbezcześcić |
szef |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_26 |
And unto Abiathar |
the priest |
said |
the king |
thee to Anathoth |
Go |
unto |
unto thine own fields |
because |
for thou [art] worthy |
of death |
you |
but I will not at this time |
this |
I will not |
put thee to death |
and because |
because thou barest |
|
the ark |
of the Lord |
GOD |
before |
David |
my father |
because |
and because thou hast been afflicted |
everything |
which |
was afflicted |
in all wherein my father |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_26 |
I do Abiatara |
ksiądz |
powiedział |
król |
ci do Anatot |
Iść |
do |
do twoich własnych pól |
bo |
dla tys [sztuka] godzien |
śmierci |
ty |
ale nie będę w tym czasie |
to |
Nie będę |
umieścić cię na śmierć |
i dlatego |
bo ty barest |
|
Arka |
Pana |
BÓG |
przed |
David |
mój ojciec |
bo |
a bo ty został dotknięty |
wszystko |
który |
został dotknięty |
we wszystkich którym mój ojciec |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_26 |
u·le·'ev·ya·Tar |
hak·ko·Hen |
'a·Mar |
ham·Me·lech, |
'a·na·Tot |
lech |
al- |
sa·Dei·cha, |
ki |
'ish |
Ma·vet |
'At·tah; |
u·vai·Yom |
haz·Zeh |
lo |
'a·mi·Te·cha, |
ki- |
na·Sa·ta |
et- |
a·Ron |
'a·do·Nai |
Yah·weh |
lif·Nei |
da·Vid |
'a·Vi, |
ve·Chi |
hit·'an·Ni·ta, |
be·Chol |
a·Sher- |
hit·'an·Nah |
'a·Vi. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_26 |
u le ew ja tar |
haK Ko hen |
a mar |
ham me lech |
a na tot |
lech |
al - sa de cha |
Ki |
isz |
ma wet |
aT Ta |
u waj jom |
haz ze |
lo |
a mi te cha |
Ki - na sa ta |
et - a ron |
a do naj |
jhwh(e lo him) |
lif ne |
Da wid |
a wi |
we chi |
hi tan ni ta |
Be chol |
a szer - hi tan na |
a wi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_26 |
ûlü´ebyätär |
haKKöhën |
´ämar |
hammeºlek |
`ánätöt |
lëk |
`al-Sädʺkä |
Kî |
´îš |
mäºwet |
´äºTTâ |
ûbayyôm |
hazzè |
lö´ |
´ámîteºkä |
Kî|-näS亴tä |
´et-´árôn |
´ádönäy |
yhwh(´élöhîm) |
lipnê |
Däwìd |
´äbî |
wükî |
hit`annîºtä |
Büköl |
´áše|r-hit`annâ |
´äbî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_26 |
23/30 |
402/750 |
2635/5298 |
688/2519 |
2/15 |
737/1542 |
2159/5759 |
185/332 |
1716/4478 |
1105/2004 |
53/155 |
463/1080 |
1065/2302 |
575/1176 |
1943/5164 |
504/836 |
1717/4478 |
262/650 |
6267/11047 |
135/202 |
37/448 |
96/608 |
953/2127 |
596/1075 |
593/1212 |
1718/4478 |
39/83 |
2398/5415 |
2842/5499 |
40/83 |
594/1212 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_26 |
And unto Abiathar the priest said the king, Get thee to Anathoth, unto thine own fields; for
thou [art] worthy of death: but I will not at this time put thee to death, because thou barest the ark of the
Lord GOD before David my father, and because thou hast been afflicted in all wherein my father was
afflicted. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_26 |
26 And unto Abiathar <054> the priest <03548> said <0559> (08804) the king
<04428>, Get <03212> (08798) thee to Anathoth <06068>, unto thine own fields <07704>;
for thou art worthy <0376> of death <04194>: but I will not at this time <03117> put thee
to death <04191> (08686), because thou barest <05375> (08804) the ark <0727> of the Lord
<0136> GOD <03069> before <06440> David <01732> my father <01>, and because
thou hast been afflicted <06031> (08694) in all wherein my father <01> was afflicted
<06031> (08694). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_27 |
Tak więc Salomon H8010 odsunął H1644 Abiatara H54 , by nie był H1961 kapłanem H3548 Pańskim H3068 , i aby wypełnić H4390 , co Pan H3068 zapowiedział H1697 rodowi H1004 Helego H5941 w Szilo H7887 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_27 |
Tak więc Salomon odsunął Abiatara, by nie był kapłanem Pańskim, i aby wypełnić, co Pan
zapowiedział rodowi Helego w Szilo. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_27 |
וַיְגָ֤רֶשׁ |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
אֶת־ |
אֶבְיָתָ֔ר |
מִהְי֥וֹת |
כֹּהֵ֖ן |
לַֽיהוָ֑ה |
לְמַלֵּא֙ |
אֶת־ |
דְּבַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
דִּבֶּ֛ר |
עַל־ |
בֵּ֥ית |
עֵלִ֖י |
בְּשִׁלֹֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_27 |
וַ/יְגָ֤רֶשׁ |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
אֶת־ |
אֶבְיָתָ֔ר |
מִ/הְי֥וֹת |
כֹּהֵ֖ן |
לַֽ/יהוָ֑ה |
לְ/מַלֵּא֙ |
אֶת־ |
דְּבַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
דִּבֶּ֛ר |
עַל־ |
בֵּ֥ית |
עֵלִ֖י |
בְּ/שִׁלֹֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_27 |
waj•<Ga>•resz |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
et- |
'ew•ja•<Tar>, |
mih•<jot> |
ko•<Hen> |
<jah>•we; |
le•mal•<Le> |
et- |
de•<war> |
<jah>•we, |
'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber> |
al- |
bet |
'e•<Li> |
be•szi•<Lo>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_27 | H1644  | H8010  | H0853  | H0054  | H1961  | H3548  | H3068  | H4390  | H0853  | H1697  | H3068  | H0834  | H1696  | H5921  | H1004  | H5941  | H7887  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_27 |
cast up |
Solomon |
|
Abiathar |
become |
chief ruler |
Jehovah |
accomplish |
|
act |
Jehovah |
after |
answer |
above |
court |
Eli |
Shiloh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_27 |
rzucać w górę |
Salomon |
|
Abiatar |
zostać |
naczelny władca |
Jahwe |
zrealizować |
|
działać |
Jahwe |
po |
odpowiedź |
powyżej |
sąd |
Eli |
Shiloh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_27 |
thrust out |
So Solomon |
|
Abiathar |
being |
from being priest |
unto the LORD |
that he might fulfil |
|
the word |
of the LORD |
which |
which he spake |
concerning |
concerning the house |
of Eli |
in Shiloh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_27 |
Wypędzeni |
Tak więc Salomon |
|
Abiatar |
jest |
od bycia księdzem |
Panu |
że może on spełniać |
|
słowo |
Pana |
który |
który mówił |
o |
o dom |
of Eli |
w Szilo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_27 |
vay·Ga·resh |
she·lo·Moh |
et- |
'ev·ya·Tar, |
mih·Yot |
ko·Hen |
Yah·weh; |
le·mal·Le |
et- |
de·Var |
Yah·weh, |
'a·Sher |
dib·Ber |
al- |
beit |
'e·Li |
be·shi·Loh. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_27 |
wa je ga resz |
sze lo mo |
et - ew ja tar |
mih jot |
Ko hen |
ljhwh(la do naj) |
le mal le |
et - De war |
jhwh(a do naj) |
a szer |
DiB Ber |
al - Bet |
e li |
Be szi lo |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_27 |
wayügäºreš |
šülömò |
´et-´ebyätär |
mihyôt |
Köhën |
lyhwh(la|´dönäy) |
lümallë´ |
´et-Dübar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ášer |
DiBBer |
`al-Bêt |
`ëlî |
Büšìlò |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_27 |
31/47 |
37/293 |
6268/11047 |
24/30 |
1666/3546 |
403/750 |
2629/6220 |
73/253 |
6269/11047 |
468/1428 |
2630/6220 |
2843/5499 |
567/1142 |
2160/5759 |
605/2052 |
33/33 |
24/32 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_27 |
So Solomon thrust out Abiathar from being priest unto the LORD; that he might fulfil the
word of the LORD, which he spake concerning the house of Eli in Shiloh. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_27 |
27 So Solomon <08010> thrust out <01644> (08762) Abiathar <054> from being
priest <03548> unto the LORD <03068>; that he might fulfil <04390> (08763) the word
<01697> of the LORD <03068>, which he spake <01696> (08765) concerning the house
<01004> of Eli <05941> in Shiloh <07887>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_28 |
Gdy wieść H8052 o tym doszła H935 do Joaba H3097 , syna H1121 Serui H6870 , wtedy Joab H3097 umknął H5127 do Namiotu H168 Pańskiego H3068 i uchwycił się H2388 rogów H7161 ołtarza H4196 , gdyż Joab H3097 popierał H5186 Adoniasza H138 , a nie H3808 popierał H5186 Absaloma H53 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_28 |
Gdy wieść o tym doszła do Joaba, syna Serui, wtedy Joab umknął do Namiotu Pańskiego i
uchwycił się rogów ołtarza, gdyż Joab popierał Adoniasza, a nie popierał Absaloma. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_28 |
וְהַשְּׁמֻעָה֙ |
בָּ֣אָה |
עַד־ |
יוֹאָ֔ב |
כִּ֣י |
יוֹאָ֗ב |
נָטָה֙ |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֔ה |
וְאַחֲרֵ֥י |
אַבְשָׁל֖וֹם |
לֹ֣א |
נָטָ֑ה |
וַיָּ֤נָס |
יוֹאָב֙ |
אֶל־ |
אֹ֣הֶל |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וַֽיַּחֲזֵ֖ק |
בְּקַרְנ֥וֹת |
הַמִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_28 |
וְ/הַ/שְּׁמֻעָה֙ |
בָּ֣אָה |
עַד־ |
יוֹאָ֔ב |
כִּ֣י |
יוֹאָ֗ב |
נָטָה֙ |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֔ה |
וְ/אַחֲרֵ֥י |
אַבְשָׁל֖וֹם |
לֹ֣א |
נָטָ֑ה |
וַ/יָּ֤נָס |
יוֹאָב֙ |
אֶל־ |
אֹ֣הֶל |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וַֽ/יַּחֲזֵ֖ק |
בְּ/קַרְנ֥וֹת |
הַ/מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_28 |
we•hasz•sze•mu•'<A |
<Ba>•'a |
ad- |
jo•'<Aw>, |
ki |
jo•'<Aw>, |
na•<Ta> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
'a•do•ni•<jah>, |
we•'a•cha•<Re> |
aw•sza•<Lom> |
lo |
na•<Ta>; |
wai•<ja>•nos |
jo•'<Aw> |
el- |
'<O>•hel |
<jah>•we, |
wai•ja•cha•<Zek> |
be•kar•<Not> |
ham•miz•<Be>•ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_28 | H8052  | H0935  | H5704  | H3097  | H3588  | H3097  | H5186  | H0310  | H0138  | H0310  | H0053  | H3808  | H5186  | H5127  | H3097  | H0413  | H0168  | H3068  | H2388  | H7161  | H4196  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_28 |
bruit |
abide |
against |
Joab |
inasmuch |
Joab |
afternoon |
after that |
Adonijah |
after that |
Abishalom |
before |
afternoon |
abate |
Joab |
about |
covering |
Jehovah |
aid |
hill |
altar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_28 |
bruit |
przestrzegać |
przed |
Joab |
ponieważ |
Joab |
popołudnie |
po tym |
Adoniasz |
po tym |
Abiszaloma |
przed |
popołudnie |
osłabnąć |
Joab |
o |
pokrycie |
Jahwe |
pomocy |
wzgórze |
ołtarz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_28 |
Then tidings |
came |
against |
to Joab |
for |
for Joab |
had turned |
after |
Adonijah |
not after |
Absalom |
not |
though he turned |
fled |
And Joab |
to |
unto the tabernacle |
of the LORD |
and caught hold |
on the horns |
of the altar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_28 |
Wtedy wieści |
przyszedł |
przed |
do Joaba |
dla |
dla Joaba |
zwrócił się |
po |
Adoniasz |
nie po |
Absalom |
nie |
chociaż zwrócił |
uciekł |
Joab |
do |
do tabernakulum |
Pana |
i złapał |
na rogi |
ołtarza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_28 |
ve·hash·she·mu·'Ah |
Ba·'ah |
ad- |
yo·'Av, |
ki |
yo·'Av, |
na·Tah |
'a·cha·Rei |
'a·do·ni·Yah, |
ve·'a·cha·Rei |
av·sha·Lom |
lo |
na·Tah; |
vai·Ya·nos |
yo·'Av |
el- |
'O·hel |
Yah·weh, |
vai·ya·cha·Zek |
be·kar·Not |
ham·miz·Be·ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_28 |
we hasz sze mu a |
Ba a |
ad - jo aw |
Ki |
jo aw |
na ta |
a Ha re |
a do nij ja |
we a Ha re |
aw sza lom |
lo |
na ta |
waj ja nos |
jo aw |
el - o hel |
jhwh(a do naj) |
waj ja Ha zeq |
Be qar not |
ham miz Be aH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_28 |
wühaššümù`â |
B亴â |
`ad-yô´äb |
Kî |
yô´äb |
nä†â |
´aHárê |
´ádöniyyâ |
wü´aHárê |
´abšälôm |
lö´ |
nä†â |
wayyäºnos |
yô´äb |
´el-´öºhel |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wa|yyaHázëq |
Büqarnôt |
hammizBëªH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_28 |
5/27 |
1122/2550 |
612/1259 |
108/145 |
1719/4478 |
109/145 |
72/211 |
412/712 |
23/26 |
413/712 |
105/111 |
1944/5164 |
73/211 |
86/158 |
110/145 |
2829/5500 |
250/342 |
2631/6220 |
79/290 |
31/76 |
237/399 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_28 |
Then tidings came to Joab: for Joab had turned after Adonijah, though he turned not after
Absalom. And Joab fled unto the tabernacle of the LORD, and caught hold on the horns of the altar. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_28 |
28 Then tidings <08052> came <0935> (08804) to Joab <03097>: for Joab
<03097> had turned <05186> (08804) after <0310> Adonijah <0138>, though he turned
<05186> (08804) not after <0310> Absalom <053>. And Joab <03097> fled <05127>
(08799) unto the tabernacle <0168> of the LORD <03068>, and caught hold <02388> (08686) on
the horns <07161> of the altar <04196>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_29 |
Gdy doniesiono H5046 królowi H4428 Salomonowi H8010 , że Joab H3097 umknął H5127 do Namiotu H168 Pańskiego H3068 i tam H2009 jest przy ołtarzu H4196 , wtedy Salomon H8010 posłał H7971 Benajasza H1141 , syna H1121 Jojady H3077 , do Namiotu H168 Pańskiego H3068 , rozkazując: Idź H1980 , zabij H6293 go! |
| L02 |
1Krl2_29 |
Gdy doniesiono królowi Salomonowi, że Joab umknął do Namiotu Pańskiego i tam jest przy
ołtarzu, wtedy Salomon posłał Benajasza, syna Jojady, do Namiotu Pańskiego, rozkazując: Idź, zabij go! |
| L03 |
1Krl2_29 |
וַיֻּגַּ֞ד |
לַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֗ה |
כִּ֣י |
נָ֤ס |
יוֹאָב֙ |
אֶל־ |
אֹ֣הֶל |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְהִנֵּ֖ה |
אֵ֣צֶל |
הַמִּזְבֵּ֑חַ |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֨ח |
שְׁלֹמֹ֜ה |
אֶת־ |
בְּנָיָ֧הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֛ע |
לֵאמֹ֖ר |
לֵ֥ךְ |
פְּגַע־ |
בּֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_29 |
וַ/יֻּגַּ֞ד |
לַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֗ה |
כִּ֣י |
נָ֤ס |
יוֹאָב֙ |
אֶל־ |
אֹ֣הֶל |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְ/הִנֵּ֖ה |
אֵ֣צֶל |
הַ/מִּזְבֵּ֑חַ |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֨ח |
שְׁלֹמֹ֜ה |
אֶת־ |
בְּנָיָ֧הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֛ע |
לֵ/אמֹ֖ר |
לֵ֥ךְ |
פְּגַע־ |
בּֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_29 |
wai•jug•<Gad> |
lam•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
ki |
nas |
jo•'<Aw> |
el- |
'<O>•hel |
<jah>•we, |
we•hin•<Ne> |
'<E>•cel |
ham•miz•<Be>•ach; |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
et- |
be•na•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
je•ho•ja•<Da>' |
le•<Mor> |
lech |
pe•ga'- |
bo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_29 | H5046  | H4428  | H8010  | H3588  | H5127  | H3097  | H0413  | H0168  | H3068  | H2009  | H0681  | H4196  | H7971  | H8010  | H0853  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H0559  | H1980  | H6293  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_29 |
bewray |
king |
Solomon |
inasmuch |
abate |
Joab |
about |
covering |
Jehovah |
behold |
at |
altar |
forsake |
Solomon |
|
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
answer |
along |
intercede |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_29 |
bewray |
król |
Salomon |
ponieważ |
osłabnąć |
Joab |
o |
pokrycie |
Jahwe |
ujrzeć |
w |
ołtarz |
zapierać się |
Salomon |
|
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
odpowiedź |
wzdłuż |
wstawia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_29 |
And it was told |
king |
Solomon |
for |
was fled |
that Joab |
to |
unto the tabernacle |
of the LORD |
and behold |
and behold [he is] by |
the altar |
sent |
Then Solomon |
|
Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
saying |
Go |
fall |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_29 |
I oznajmiono |
król |
Salomon |
dla |
został uciekł |
że Joab |
do |
do tabernakulum |
Pana |
i oto |
a oto [jest on] przez |
Ołtarz |
wysłany |
Wtedy Salomon |
|
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
powiedzenie |
Iść |
spadać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_29 |
vai·yug·Gad |
lam·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh, |
ki |
nas |
yo·'Av |
el- |
'O·hel |
Yah·weh, |
ve·hin·Neh |
'E·tzel |
ham·miz·Be·ach; |
vai·yish·Lach |
she·lo·Moh |
et- |
be·na·Ya·hu |
ven- |
ye·ho·ya·Da' |
le·Mor |
lech |
pe·ga'- |
bo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_29 |
waj juG Gad |
lam me lech |
sze lo mo |
Ki |
nas |
jo aw |
el - o hel |
jhwh(a do naj) |
we hin ne |
e cel |
ham miz Be aH |
waj jisz laH |
sze lo mo |
et - Be na ja hu |
wen - je ho ja da |
le mor |
lech |
Pe ga - Bo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_29 |
wayyuGGad |
lammeºlek |
šülömò |
Kî |
näs |
yô´äb |
´el-´öºhel |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wühinnË |
´ëºcel |
hammizBëªH |
wayyišlaH |
šülömò |
´et-Bünäyäºhû |
ben-yühôyädä` |
lë´mör |
lëk |
Püga`-Bô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_29 |
188/369 |
689/2519 |
38/293 |
1720/4478 |
87/158 |
111/145 |
2830/5500 |
251/342 |
2632/6220 |
400/840 |
17/61 |
238/399 |
395/847 |
39/293 |
6270/11047 |
14/42 |
2324/4921 |
12/51 |
2636/5298 |
738/1542 |
30/46 |
3157/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_29 |
And it was told king Solomon that Joab was fled unto the tabernacle of the LORD; and,
behold, [he is] by the altar. Then Solomon sent Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, saying, Go, fall upon him. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_29 |
29 And it was told <05046> (08714) king <04428> Solomon <08010> that Joab
<03097> was fled <05127> (08804) unto the tabernacle <0168> of the LORD <03068>; and,
behold, he is by <0681> the altar <04196>. Then Solomon <08010> sent <07971> (08799)
Benaiah <01141> the son <01121> of Jehoiada <03077>, saying <0559> (08800), Go
<03212> (08798), fall <06293> (08798) upon him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_30 |
Wszedł więc H935 Benajasz H1141 do Namiotu H168 Pańskiego H3068 i rzekł H559 do niego: Z rozkazu H1697 króla H4428 , wyjdź H3318 ! On zaś odpowiedział H559 : Nie H3808 , bo tu H6311 chcę umierać H4191 ! Wtedy Benajasz H1141 zdał sprawę H1697 królowi H4428 , mówiąc H559 : To rzekł H1696 Joab H3097 i to mi odpowiedział H6030 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_30 |
Wszedł więc Benajasz do Namiotu Pańskiego i rzekł do niego: Z rozkazu króla, wyjdź! On zaś
odpowiedział: Nie, bo tu chcę umierać! Wtedy Benajasz zdał sprawę królowi, mówiąc: To rzekł Joab i to mi
odpowiedział. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_30 |
וַיָּבֹ֨א |
בְנָיָ֜הוּ |
אֶל־ |
אֹ֣הֶל |
יְהוָ֗ה |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
אֵלָ֜יו |
כֹּֽה־ |
אָמַ֤ר |
הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
צֵ֔א |
וַיֹּ֥אמֶר ׀ |
לֹ֖א |
כִּ֣י |
פֹ֣ה |
אָמ֑וּת |
וַיָּ֨שֶׁב |
בְּנָיָ֤הוּ |
אֶת־ |
הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
דָּבָ֣ר |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
כֹּֽה־ |
דִבֶּ֥ר |
יוֹאָ֖ב |
וְכֹ֥ה |
עָנָֽנִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_30 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֨א |
בְנָיָ֜הוּ |
אֶל־ |
אֹ֣הֶל |
יְהוָ֗ה |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
אֵלָ֜י/ו |
כֹּֽה־ |
אָמַ֤ר |
הַ/מֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
צֵ֔א |
וַ/יֹּ֥אמֶר ׀ |
לֹ֖א |
כִּ֣י |
פֹ֣ה |
אָמ֑וּת |
וַ/יָּ֨שֶׁב |
בְּנָיָ֤הוּ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
דָּבָ֣ר |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
כֹּֽה־ |
דִבֶּ֥ר |
יוֹאָ֖ב |
וְ/כֹ֥ה |
עָנָֽ/נִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_30 |
wai•ja•<wo> |
we•na•<ja>•hu |
el- |
'<O>•hel |
<jah>•we |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'e•<Law> |
ko- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
<ce>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
lo |
ki |
fo |
'a•<Mut>; |
wai•<ja>•szew |
be•na•<ja>•hu |
et- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<war> |
le•<Mor>, |
ko- |
dib•<Ber> |
jo•'<Aw> |
we•<Cho> |
'a•<Na>•ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_30 | H0935  | H1141  | H0413  | H0168  | H3068  | H0559  | H0413  | H3541  | H0559  | H4428  | H3318  | H0559  | H3808  | H3588  | H6311  | H4191  | H7725  | H1141  | H0853  | H4428  | H1697  | H0559  | H3541  | H1696  | H3097  | H3541  | H6030  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_30 |
abide |
Benaiah |
about |
covering |
Jehovah |
answer |
about |
such |
answer |
king |
after |
answer |
before |
inasmuch |
here |
crying |
break |
Benaiah |
|
king |
act |
answer |
such |
answer |
Joab |
such |
testify |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_30 |
przestrzegać |
Benajasz |
o |
pokrycie |
Jahwe |
odpowiedź |
o |
taki |
odpowiedź |
król |
po |
odpowiedź |
przed |
ponieważ |
tutaj |
płacz |
złamać |
Benajasz |
|
król |
działać |
odpowiedź |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Joab |
taki |
świadczyć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_30 |
came |
And Benaiah |
to |
to the tabernacle |
of the LORD |
and said |
to him |
Thus |
unto him Thus saith |
the king |
Come forth |
And he said |
No |
for |
here |
Nay but I will die |
again |
here And Benaiah |
|
the king |
word |
saying |
Thus |
Thus said |
Joab |
and thus |
and thus he answered |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_30 |
przyszedł |
Benajasz |
do |
do tabernakulum |
Pana |
i powiedział: |
dla niego |
Tak więc |
do niego: Tak mówi |
król |
Wychodzić |
A on rzekł: |
Nie |
dla |
tutaj |
Ba, ale umrę |
ponownie |
tutaj Benajasz |
|
król |
słowo |
powiedzenie |
Tak więc |
Tak mówi |
Joab |
i tym samym |
i tym samym odpowiedział |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_30 |
vai·ya·Vo |
ve·na·Ya·hu |
el- |
'O·hel |
Yah·weh |
vai·Yo·mer |
'e·Lav |
koh- |
'a·Mar |
ham·Me·lech |
Tze, |
vai·Yo·mer |
lo |
ki |
foh |
'a·Mut; |
vai·Ya·shev |
be·na·Ya·hu |
et- |
ham·Me·lech |
da·Var |
le·Mor, |
koh- |
dib·Ber |
yo·'Av |
ve·Choh |
'a·Na·ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_30 |
waj ja wo |
we na ja hu |
el - o hel |
jhwh(a do naj) |
waj jo mer |
e law |
Ko - a mar |
ham me lech |
ce |
waj jo mer |
lo |
Ki |
fo |
a mut |
waj ja szew |
Be na ja hu |
et - ham me lech |
Da war |
le mor |
Ko - diB Ber |
jo aw |
we cho |
a na ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_30 |
wayyäbö´ |
bünäyäºhû |
´el-´öºhel |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wayyöº´mer |
´ëläyw |
Kò|-´ämar |
hammeºlek |
cë´ |
wayyöº´mer |
lö´ |
Kî |
pò |
´ämût |
wayy亚eb |
Bünäyäºhû |
´et-hammeºlek |
Däbär |
lë´mör |
Kò|-diBBer |
yô´äb |
wükò |
`änäºnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_30 |
1123/2550 |
15/42 |
2831/5500 |
252/342 |
2633/6220 |
2637/5298 |
2832/5500 |
96/576 |
2638/5298 |
690/2519 |
549/1060 |
2639/5298 |
1945/5164 |
1721/4478 |
23/82 |
505/836 |
361/1041 |
16/42 |
6271/11047 |
691/2519 |
469/1428 |
2640/5298 |
97/576 |
568/1142 |
112/145 |
98/576 |
117/329 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_30 |
And Benaiah came to the tabernacle of the LORD, and said unto him, Thus saith the king, Come
forth. And he said, Nay; but I will die here. And Benaiah brought the king word again, saying, Thus said
Joab, and thus he answered me. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_30 |
30 And Benaiah <01141> came <0935> (08799) to the tabernacle <0168> of the
LORD <03068>, and said <0559> (08799) unto him, Thus saith <0559> (08804) the king
<04428>, Come forth <03318> (08798). And he said <0559> (08799), Nay; but I will die
<04191> (08799) here. And Benaiah <01141> brought <07725> <00> the king <04428>
word <01697> again <07725> (08686), saying <0559> (08800), Thus said <01696> (08765)
Joab <03097>, and thus he answered <06030> (08804) me. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_31 |
Na to odparł H559 mu król H4428 : Uczyń H6213 , jak powiedział H1696 . Zabij H6293 go i pochowaj H6912 , aby zmazać H5493 ze mnie i z rodu H1004 mojego ojca H1 niewinną H2600 krew H1818 , rozlaną przez Joaba H3097 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_31 |
Na to odparł mu król: Uczyń, jak powiedział. Zabij go i pochowaj, aby zmazać ze mnie i z
rodu mojego ojca niewinną krew, rozlaną przez Joaba. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_31 |
וַיֹּ֧אמֶר |
ל֣וֹ |
הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ |
עֲשֵׂה֙ |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר |
דִּבֶּ֔ר |
וּפְגַע־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
וּקְבַרְתּ֑וֹ |
וַהֲסִירֹ֣תָ ׀ |
דְּמֵ֣י |
חִנָּ֗ם |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
שָׁפַ֣ךְ |
יוֹאָ֔ב |
מֵעָלַ֕י |
וּמֵעַ֖ל |
בֵּ֥ית |
אָבִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_31 |
וַ/יֹּ֧אמֶר |
ל֣/וֹ |
הַ/מֶּ֗לֶךְ |
עֲשֵׂה֙ |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
דִּבֶּ֔ר |
וּ/פְגַע־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
וּ/קְבַרְתּ֑/וֹ |
וַ/הֲסִירֹ֣תָ ׀ |
דְּמֵ֣י |
חִנָּ֗ם |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
שָׁפַ֣ךְ |
יוֹאָ֔ב |
מֵ/עָלַ֕/י |
וּ/מֵ/עַ֖ל |
בֵּ֥ית |
אָבִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_31 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
lo |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
'a•<Se> |
ka•'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber>, |
u•fe•ga'- |
bo |
u•ke•war•<To>; |
wa•ha•si•<Ro>•ta |
de•<Me> |
chin•<Nam>, |
'a•<szer> |
sza•<Fach> |
jo•'<Aw>, |
me•'a•<Lai> |
u•me•'<Al> |
bet |
'a•<wi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_31 | H0559  | H0000  | H4428  | H6213  | H0834  | H1696  | H6293  | H0000  | H6912  | H5493  | H1818  | H2600  | H0834  | H8210  | H3097  | H5921  | H5921  | H1004  | H0001  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_31 |
answer |
|
king |
accomplish |
after |
answer |
intercede |
|
in any wise |
behead |
bloodshed |
free |
after |
cast |
Joab |
above |
above |
court |
chief |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_31 |
odpowiedź |
|
król |
zrealizować |
po |
odpowiedź |
wstawia |
|
w każdym mądrym |
ściąć głowę |
rozlew krwi |
wolny |
po |
rzucać |
Joab |
powyżej |
powyżej |
sąd |
szef |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_31 |
said |
|
And the king |
unto him Do |
which |
as he hath said |
and fall |
|
upon him and bury |
him that thou mayest take away |
blood |
the innocent |
which |
shed |
which Joab |
and |
and |
from me and from the house |
of my father |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_31 |
powiedział |
|
A król |
aż mu zrobić |
który |
jak sam powiedział też |
i spadek |
|
na niego i pogrzebać |
go, abyś zabrać |
krew |
niewinny |
który |
budka |
co Joab |
i |
i |
ode mnie i od domu |
o moim ojcu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_31 |
vai·Yo·mer |
lo |
ham·Me·lech, |
'a·Seh |
ka·'a·Sher |
dib·Ber, |
u·fe·ga'- |
bo |
u·ke·var·To; |
va·ha·si·Ro·ta |
de·Mei |
chin·Nam, |
'a·Sher |
sha·Fach |
yo·'Av, |
me·'a·Lai |
u·me·'Al |
beit |
'a·Vi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_31 |
waj jo mer |
lo |
ham me lech |
a se |
Ka a szer |
DiB Ber |
u fe ga - Bo |
u qe war To |
wa ha si ro ta |
De me |
Hin nam |
a szer |
sza fach |
jo aw |
me a laj |
u me al |
Bet |
a wi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_31 |
wayyöº´mer |
lô |
hammeºlek |
`áSË |
Ka´ášer |
DiBBer |
ûpüga`-Bô |
ûqübarTô |
wahásîröºtä |
Dümê |
Hinnäm |
´ášer |
šäpak |
yô´äb |
më`älay |
ûmë`al |
Bêt |
´äbî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_31 |
2641/5298 |
3158/6522 |
692/2519 |
1208/2617 |
2844/5499 |
569/1142 |
31/46 |
3159/6522 |
59/132 |
114/300 |
195/359 |
8/32 |
2845/5499 |
27/113 |
113/145 |
2161/5759 |
2162/5759 |
606/2052 |
595/1212 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_31 |
And the king said unto him, Do as he hath said, and fall upon him, and bury him; that thou
mayest take away the innocent blood, which Joab shed, from me, and from the house of my father. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_31 |
31 And the king <04428> said <0559> (08799) unto him, Do <06213> (08798)
as he hath said <01696> (08765), and fall <06293> (08798) upon him, and bury <06912>
(08804) him; that thou mayest take away <05493> (08689) the innocent <02600> blood <01818>,
which Joab <03097> shed <08210> (08804), from me, and from the house <01004> of my father
<01>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_32 |
A Pan H3068 zrzuci H7725 na niego odpowiedzialność H1818 za to, że zamordował H2026 dwóch H8147 ludzi H376 zacnych H6662 i lepszych H2896 od niego, bez wiedzy H3045 mego ojca H1 Dawida H1732 ; zabił H2026 mieczem H2719 Abnera H74 , syna H1121 Nera H5369 , wodza H8269 wojska H6635 izraelskiego H3478 , i Amasę H6021 , syna H1121 Jetera H3500 , wodza H8269 wojska H6635 judzkiego H3063 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_32 |
A Pan zrzuci na niego odpowiedzialność za to, że zamordował dwóch ludzi zacnych i lepszych
od niego, bez wiedzy mego ojca, Dawida; zabił mieczem Abnera, syna Nera, wodza wojska izraelskiego, i Amasę,
syna Jetera, wodza wojska judzkiego. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_32 |
וְהֵשִׁיב֩ |
יְהוָ֨ה |
אֶת־ |
דָּמ֜וֹ |
עַל־ |
רֹאשׁ֗וֹ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
פָּגַ֣ע |
בִּשְׁנֵֽי־ |
אֲ֠נָשִׁים |
צַדִּקִ֨ים |
וְטֹבִ֤ים |
מִמֶּ֙נּוּ֙ |
וַיַּהַרְגֵ֣ם |
בַּחֶ֔רֶב |
וְאָבִ֥י |
דָוִ֖ד |
לֹ֣א |
יָדָ֑ע |
אֶת־ |
אַבְנֵ֤ר |
בֶּן־ |
נֵר֙ |
שַׂר־ |
צְבָ֣א |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
וְאֶת־ |
עֲמָשָׂ֥א |
בֶן־ |
יֶ֖תֶר |
שַׂר־ |
צְבָ֥א |
יְהוּדָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_32 |
וְ/הֵשִׁיב֩ |
יְהוָ֨ה |
אֶת־ |
דָּמ֜/וֹ |
עַל־ |
רֹאשׁ֗/וֹ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
פָּגַ֣ע |
בִּ/שְׁנֵֽי־ |
אֲ֠נָשִׁים |
צַדִּקִ֨ים |
וְ/טֹבִ֤ים |
מִמֶּ֙/נּוּ֙ |
וַ/יַּהַרְגֵ֣/ם |
בַּ/חֶ֔רֶב |
וְ/אָבִ֥/י |
דָוִ֖ד |
לֹ֣א |
יָדָ֑ע |
אֶת־ |
אַבְנֵ֤ר |
בֶּן־ |
נֵר֙ |
שַׂר־ |
צְבָ֣א |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
וְ/אֶת־ |
עֲמָשָׂ֥א |
בֶן־ |
יֶ֖תֶר |
שַׂר־ |
צְבָ֥א |
יְהוּדָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_32 |
we•he•<sziw> |
<jah>•we |
et- |
da•<Mo> |
al- |
ro•<szo>, |
'a•<szer> |
pa•<Ga>' |
bisz•ne- |
'<A>•na•szim |
cad•di•<Kim> |
we•to•<wim> |
mi•<Men>•nu |
wai•ja•har•<Gem> |
ba•<Che>•rew, |
we•'a•<wi> |
da•<wid> |
lo |
ja•<Da>'; |
et- |
'aw•<Ner> |
ben- |
ner |
sar- |
ce•<wa> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
we•'<Et> |
'a•ma•<Sa> |
wen- |
<je>•ter |
sar- |
ce•<wa> |
je•hu•<Da>. |
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_32 | H7725  | H3068  | H0853  | H1818  | H5921  | H7218  | H0834  | H6293  | H8147  | H0376  | H6662  | H2896  | H4480  | H2026  | H2719  | H0001  | H1732  | H3808  | H3045  | H0853  | H0074  | H1121  | H5369  | H8269  | H6635  | H3478  | H0853  | H6021  | H1121  | H3500  | H8269  | H6635  | H3063  | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_32 |
break |
Jehovah |
|
bloodshed |
above |
band |
after |
intercede |
both |
great |
just |
beautiful |
above |
destroy |
dagger |
chief |
David |
before |
acknowledge |
|
Abner |
afflicted |
Ner |
captain |
appointed time |
Israel |
|
Amasa |
afflicted |
Jether |
captain |
appointed time |
Judah |
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_32 |
złamać |
Jahwe |
|
rozlew krwi |
powyżej |
pasmo |
po |
wstawia |
zarówno |
wielki |
tylko |
piękny |
powyżej |
zniszczyć |
sztylet |
szef |
David |
przed |
przyznać |
|
Abner |
dotknięty |
Ner |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
Izrael |
|
Amasa |
dotknięty |
Jeter |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
Juda |
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_32 |
shall return |
And the LORD |
|
his blood |
on |
upon his own head |
because |
who fell |
upon two |
men |
more righteous |
and better |
more |
than he and slew |
them with the sword |
my father |
David |
did not |
not knowing |
|
[thereof to wit] Abner |
the son |
of Ner |
captain |
of the host |
of Israel |
|
and Amasa |
the son |
of Jether |
captain |
of the host |
of Judah |
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_32 |
zwraca |
A Pan |
|
jego krew |
na |
na jego głowę |
bo |
którzy polegli |
na dwóch |
mężczyźni |
więcej sprawiedliwy |
i lepiej |
więcej |
niż on i zabił |
ich mieczem |
mój ojciec |
David |
Czy nie |
nie wiedząc, |
|
[Jego dowcip] Abner |
syn |
Nera |
kapitan |
gospodarza |
Izraela |
|
i Amasę |
syn |
Jetera |
kapitan |
gospodarza |
Judy |
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_32 |
ve·he·Shiv |
Yah·weh |
et- |
da·Mo |
al- |
ro·Sho, |
'a·Sher |
pa·Ga' |
bish·nei- |
'A·na·shim |
tzad·di·Kim |
ve·to·Vim |
mi·Men·nu |
vai·ya·har·Gem |
ba·Che·rev, |
ve·'a·Vi |
da·Vid |
lo |
ya·Da'; |
et- |
'av·Ner |
ben- |
ner |
sar- |
tze·Va |
Yis·ra·'El, |
ve·'Et |
'a·ma·Sa |
ven- |
Ye·ter |
sar- |
tze·Va |
ye·hu·Dah. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_32 |
we he sziw |
jhwh(a do naj) |
et - Da mo |
al - ro szo |
a szer |
Pa ga |
Bisz ne - a na szim |
caD Di qim |
we to wim |
mim men nu |
waj ja har gem |
Ba He rew |
we a wi |
da wid |
lo |
ja da |
et - aw ner |
Ben - ner |
sar - ce wa |
jis ra el |
we et - a ma sa |
wen - je ter |
sar - ce wa |
je hu da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_32 |
wühëšîb |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´et-Dämô |
`al-rö´šô |
´ášer |
Päga` |
Bišnê|-´ánäšîm |
caDDìqîm |
wü†öbîm |
mimmeºnnû |
wayyahargëm |
BaHeºreb |
wü´äbî |
däwìd |
lö´ |
yädä` |
´et-´abnër |
Ben-nër |
Sar-cübä´ |
yiSrä´ël |
wü´et-`ámäSä´ |
ben-yeºter |
Sar-cübä´ |
yühûdâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_32 |
362/1041 |
2634/6220 |
6272/11047 |
196/359 |
2163/5759 |
243/598 |
2846/5499 |
32/46 |
438/768 |
1106/2004 |
21/206 |
176/561 |
571/1215 |
77/167 |
123/412 |
596/1212 |
597/1075 |
1946/5164 |
313/934 |
6273/11047 |
61/63 |
2325/4921 |
12/16 |
104/421 |
128/484 |
1214/2505 |
6274/11047 |
13/16 |
2326/4921 |
3/8 |
105/421 |
129/484 |
148/818 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_32 |
And the LORD shall return his blood upon his own head, who fell upon two men more righteous
and better than he, and slew them with the sword, my father David not knowing [thereof, to wit], Abner the
son of Ner, captain of the host of Israel, and Amasa the son of Jether, captain of the host of Judah. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_32 |
32 And the LORD <03068> shall return <07725> (08689) his blood <01818>
upon his own head <07218>, who fell <06293> (08804) upon two <08147> men <0582> more
righteous <06662> and better <02896> than he, and slew <02026> (08799) them with the sword
<02719>, my father <01> David <01732> not knowing <03045> (08804) thereof, to wit,
Abner <074> the son <01121> of Ner <05369>, captain <08269> of the host <06635>
of Israel <03478>, and Amasa <06021> the son <01121> of Jether <03500>, captain
<08269> of the host <06635> of Judah <03063>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_33 |
Odpowiedzialność H1818 za ich krew spadnie więc H7725 na Joaba H3097 i na jego potomstwo H2233 na wieki H5769 , a dla Dawida H1732 i jego potomstwa H2233 oraz jego domu H1004 i jego tronu H3678 niech będzie H1961 pokój H7965 na wieki H5769 od Pana H3068 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl2_33 |
Odpowiedzialność za ich krew spadnie więc na Joaba i na jego potomstwo na wieki, a dla
Dawida i jego potomstwa oraz jego domu i jego tronu niech będzie pokój na wieki od Pana! |
| L03 |
1Krl2_33 |
וְשָׁ֤בוּ |
דְמֵיהֶם֙ |
בְּרֹ֣אשׁ |
יוֹאָ֔ב |
וּבְרֹ֥אשׁ |
זַרְע֖וֹ |
לְעֹלָ֑ם |
וּלְדָוִ֡ד |
וּ֠לְזַרְעוֹ |
וּלְבֵית֨וֹ |
וּלְכִסְא֜וֹ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
שָׁל֛וֹם |
עַד־ |
עוֹלָ֖ם |
מֵעִ֥ם |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_33 |
וְ/שָׁ֤בוּ |
דְמֵי/הֶם֙ |
בְּ/רֹ֣אשׁ |
יוֹאָ֔ב |
וּ/בְ/רֹ֥אשׁ |
זַרְע֖/וֹ |
לְ/עֹלָ֑ם |
וּ/לְ/דָוִ֡ד |
וּ֠/לְ/זַרְע/וֹ |
וּ/לְ/בֵית֨/וֹ |
וּ/לְ/כִסְא֜/וֹ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
שָׁל֛וֹם |
עַד־ |
עוֹלָ֖ם |
מֵ/עִ֥ם |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_33 |
we•<sza>•wu |
de•me•<Hem> |
be•<Rosz> |
jo•'<Aw>, |
u•we•<Rosz> |
zar•'<O> |
le•'o•<Lam>; |
u•le•da•<wid> |
u•le•zar•'o |
u•le•we•<To> |
u•le•chis•'<O> |
jih•<je> |
sza•<Lom> |
ad- |
o•<Lam> |
me•'<Im> |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_33 | H7725  | H1818  | H7218  | H3097  | H7218  | H2233  | H5769  | H1732  | H2233  | H1004  | H3678  | H1961  | H7965  | H5704  | H5769  | H5973  | H3068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_33 |
break |
bloodshed |
band |
Joab |
band |
child |
alway |
David |
child |
court |
seat |
become |
favor |
against |
alway |
accompanying |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_33 |
złamać |
rozlew krwi |
pasmo |
Joab |
pasmo |
dziecko |
sprecyzowane |
David |
dziecko |
sąd |
siedziba |
zostać |
faworyzować |
przed |
sprecyzowane |
towarzyszący |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_33 |
shall therefore return |
Their blood |
upon the head |
of Joab |
and upon the head |
of his seed |
for ever |
but upon David |
and upon his seed |
and upon his house |
and upon his throne |
become |
shall there be peace |
for |
ever |
from |
from the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_33 |
w związku z czym wrócić |
Ich krew |
na głowę |
Joaba |
i na głowę |
z jego nasienia |
na zawsze |
ale na Dawida |
i na jego potomstwo |
i na jego dom |
i na tronie |
zostać |
musi tam być pokój |
dla |
kiedykolwiek |
z |
od Pana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_33 |
ve·Sha·vu |
de·mei·Hem |
be·Rosh |
yo·'Av, |
u·ve·Rosh |
zar·'O |
le·'o·Lam; |
u·le·da·Vid |
u·le·zar·'o |
u·le·vei·To |
u·le·chis·'O |
yih·Yeh |
sha·Lom |
ad- |
o·Lam |
me·'Im |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_33 |
we sza wu |
de me hem |
Be rosz |
jo aw |
u we rosz |
za ro |
le o lam |
u le da wid |
u le za ro |
u le we to |
u le chi so |
jih je |
sza lom |
ad - o lam |
me im |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_33 |
wüšäºbû |
dümêhem |
Bürö´š |
yô´äb |
ûbürö´š |
zar`ô |
lü`öläm |
ûlüdäwìd |
ûlüzar`ô |
ûlübêtô |
ûlükis´ô |
yihyè |
šälôm |
`ad-`ôläm |
më`ìm |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_33 |
363/1041 |
197/359 |
244/598 |
114/145 |
245/598 |
124/230 |
102/438 |
598/1075 |
125/230 |
607/2052 |
32/135 |
1667/3546 |
77/237 |
613/1259 |
103/438 |
535/1043 |
2635/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_33 |
Their blood shall therefore return upon the head of Joab, and upon the head of his seed for
ever: but upon David, and upon his seed, and upon his house, and upon his throne, shall there be peace for
ever from the LORD. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_33 |
33 Their blood <01818> shall therefore return <07725> (08804) upon the head
<07218> of Joab <03097>, and upon the head <07218> of his seed <02233> for ever
<05769>: but upon David <01732>, and upon his seed <02233>, and upon his house
<01004>, and upon his throne <03678>, shall there be peace <07965> for <05704> ever
<05769> from the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_34 |
Wobec tego H5921 Benajasz H1141 , syn H1121 Jojady H3077 , poszedł H5927 i zadał mu cios śmiertelny H6293 . Potem pochowano H6912 go w jego domu H1004 na pustyni H4057 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_34 |
Wobec tego Benajasz, syn Jojady, poszedł i zadał mu cios śmiertelny. Potem pochowano go w
jego domu na pustyni. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_34 |
וַיַּ֗עַל |
בְּנָיָ֙הוּ֙ |
בֶּן־ |
יְה֣וֹיָדָ֔ע |
וַיִּפְגַּע־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
וַיְמִתֵ֑הוּ |
וַיִּקָּבֵ֥ר |
בְּבֵית֖וֹ |
בַּמִּדְבָּֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_34 |
וַ/יַּ֗עַל |
בְּנָיָ֙הוּ֙ |
בֶּן־ |
יְה֣וֹיָדָ֔ע |
וַ/יִּפְגַּע־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
וַ/יְמִתֵ֑/הוּ |
וַ/יִּקָּבֵ֥ר |
בְּ/בֵית֖/וֹ |
בַּ/מִּדְבָּֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_34 |
wai•<ja>•'al, |
be•na•<ja>•hu |
ben- |
je•<Ho>•ja•<Da>', |
wai•jif•ga'- |
bo |
waj•mi•<Te>•hu; |
wai•jik•ka•<wer> |
be•we•<To> |
bam•mid•<Bar>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_34 | H5927  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H6293  | H0000  | H4191  | H6912  | H1004  | H4057  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_34 |
arise |
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
intercede |
|
crying |
in any wise |
court |
desert |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_34 |
powstać |
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
wstawia |
|
płacz |
w każdym mądrym |
sąd |
pustynia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_34 |
went up |
So Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
and fell |
|
upon him and slew |
him and he was buried |
in his own house |
in the wilderness |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_34 |
wzrosła |
Więc Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
i spadł |
|
na niego i zabił |
go i został pochowany |
we własnym domu |
na pustyni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_34 |
vai·Ya·'al, |
be·na·Ya·hu |
ben- |
ye·Ho·ya·Da', |
vai·yif·ga'- |
bo |
vay·mi·Te·hu; |
vai·yik·ka·Ver |
be·vei·To |
bam·mid·Bar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_34 |
waj ja al |
Be na ja hu |
Ben - je ho ja da |
waj jif Ga - Bo |
wa je mi te hu |
waj jiq qa wer |
Be we to |
Bam mid Bar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_34 |
wayyaº`al |
Bünäyäºhû |
Ben-yühôºyädäº` |
wayyipGa`-Bô |
wayümìtëºhû |
wayyiqqäbër |
Bübêtô |
BammidBär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_34 |
435/883 |
17/42 |
2327/4921 |
13/51 |
33/46 |
3160/6522 |
506/836 |
60/132 |
608/2052 |
154/271 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_34 |
So Benaiah the son of Jehoiada went up, and fell upon him, and slew him: and he was buried
in his own house in the wilderness. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_34 |
34 So Benaiah <01141> the son <01121> of Jehoiada <03077> went up
<05927> (08799), and fell <06293> (08799) upon him, and slew <04191> (08686) him: and he
was buried <06912> (08735) in his own house <01004> in the wilderness <04057>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_35 |
Na jego miejsce H8478 król H4428 postawił H5414 na czele wojska H6635 Benajasza H1141 , syna H1121 Jojady H3077 , a kapłana H3548 Sadoka H6659 ustanowił H5414 arcykapłanem na miejsce H8478 Abiatara H54 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_35 |
Na jego miejsce król postawił na czele wojska Benajasza, syna Jojady, a kapłana Sadoka
ustanowił arcykapłanem na miejsce Abiatara. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_35 |
וַיִּתֵּ֨ן |
הַמֶּ֜לֶךְ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנָיָ֧הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֛ע |
תַּחְתָּ֖יו |
עַל־ |
הַצָּבָ֑א |
וְאֶת־ |
צָד֤וֹק |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
נָתַ֣ן |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
תַּ֖חַת |
אֶבְיָתָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_35 |
וַ/יִּתֵּ֨ן |
הַ/מֶּ֜לֶךְ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנָיָ֧הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֛ע |
תַּחְתָּ֖י/ו |
עַל־ |
הַ/צָּבָ֑א |
וְ/אֶת־ |
צָד֤וֹק |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
נָתַ֣ן |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
תַּ֖חַת |
אֶבְיָתָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_35 |
wai•jit•<Ten> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
et- |
be•na•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
je•ho•ja•<Da>' |
tach•<Taw> |
al- |
hac•ca•<wa>; |
we•'<Et> |
ca•<Dok> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
na•<Tan> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
<Ta>•chat |
'ew•ja•<Tar>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_35 | H5414  | H4428  | H0853  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H8478  | H5921  | H6635  | H0853  | H6659  | H3548  | H5414  | H4428  | H8478  | H0054  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_35 |
add |
king |
|
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
Thahash |
above |
appointed time |
|
Zadok |
chief ruler |
add |
king |
Thahash |
Abiathar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_35 |
dodać |
król |
|
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
Thahash |
powyżej |
wyznaczony czas |
|
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
dodać |
król |
Thahash |
Abiatar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_35 |
put |
And the king |
|
Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
his place |
over |
in his room over the host |
|
and Zadok |
the priest |
put |
did the king |
the place |
in the room of Abiathar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_35 |
położyć |
A król |
|
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
jego miejsce |
przez |
w swoim pokoju nad wojskiem |
|
i Sadok |
ksiądz |
położyć |
zrobił król |
miejsce |
w pokoju Abiatara |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_35 |
vai·yit·Ten |
ham·Me·lech |
et- |
be·na·Ya·hu |
ven- |
ye·ho·ya·Da' |
tach·Tav |
al- |
hatz·tza·Va; |
ve·'Et |
tza·Dok |
hak·ko·Hen |
na·Tan |
ham·Me·lech, |
Ta·chat |
'ev·ya·Tar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_35 |
waj jiT Ten |
ham me lech |
et - Be na ja hu |
wen - je ho ja da |
TaH Taw |
al - hac ca wa |
we et - ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
na tan |
ham me lech |
Ta Hat |
ew ja tar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_35 |
wayyiTTën |
hammeºlek |
´et-Bünäyäºhû |
ben-yühôyädä` |
TaHTäyw |
`al-haccäbä´ |
wü´et-cädôq |
haKKöhën |
nätan |
hammeºlek |
TaºHat |
´ebyätär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_35 |
918/2007 |
693/2519 |
6275/11047 |
18/42 |
2328/4921 |
14/51 |
190/498 |
2164/5759 |
130/484 |
6276/11047 |
23/53 |
404/750 |
919/2007 |
694/2519 |
191/498 |
25/30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_35 |
And the king put Benaiah the son of Jehoiada in his room over the host: and Zadok the priest
did the king put in the room of Abiathar. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_35 |
35 And the king <04428> put <05414> (08799) Benaiah <01141> the son
<01121> of Jehoiada <03077> in his room over the host <06635>: and Zadok <06659> the
priest <03548> did the king <04428> put <05414> (08804) in the room of Abiathar
<054>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_36 |
Następnie król H4428 kazał wezwać H7121 Szimejego H8096 i rzekł H559 mu: Zbuduj H1129 sobie dom H1004 w Jerozolimie H3389 . Będziesz tam H8033 mieszkał H3427 i nigdzie H408 z niego nie będziesz wychodził H3318 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_36 |
Następnie król kazał wezwać Szimejego i rzekł mu: Zbuduj sobie dom w Jerozolimie. Będziesz
tam mieszkał i nigdzie z niego nie będziesz wychodził. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_36 |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח |
הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
וַיִּקְרָ֣א |
לְשִׁמְעִ֔י |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
ל֗וֹ |
בְּֽנֵה־ |
לְךָ֥ |
בַ֙יִת֙ |
בִּיר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם |
וְיָשַׁבְתָּ֖ |
שָׁ֑ם |
וְלֹֽא־ |
תֵצֵ֥א |
מִשָּׁ֖ם |
אָ֥נֶה |
וָאָֽנָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_36 |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֤ח |
הַ/מֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
וַ/יִּקְרָ֣א |
לְ/שִׁמְעִ֔י |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
ל֗/וֹ |
בְּֽנֵה־ |
לְ/ךָ֥ |
בַ֙יִת֙ |
בִּ/יר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם |
וְ/יָשַׁבְתָּ֖ |
שָׁ֑ם |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
תֵצֵ֥א |
מִ/שָּׁ֖ם |
אָ֥נֶה |
וָ/אָֽנָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_36 |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
wai•jik•<Ra> |
le•szim•'<I>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
lo, |
be•ne |
le•<Cha> |
wa•jit |
bi•<Ru>•sza•<Lim>, |
we•ja•szaw•<Ta> |
<szam>; |
we•lo- |
te•<ce> |
misz•<szam> |
'<A>•ne |
wa•'<A>•na. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_36 | H7971  | H4428  | H7121  | H8096  | H0559  | H0000  | H1129  | H0000  | H1004  | H3389  | H3427  | H8033  | H3808  | H3318  | H8033  | H0575  | H0575  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_36 |
forsake |
king |
bewray |
Shimeah |
answer |
|
build |
|
court |
Jerusalem |
abide |
in it |
before |
after |
in it |
where |
where |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_36 |
zapierać się |
król |
bewray |
Szimei |
odpowiedź |
|
budować |
|
sąd |
Jerozolima |
przestrzegać |
w tym |
przed |
po |
w tym |
gdzie |
gdzie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_36 |
sent |
And the king |
and called |
for Shimei |
and said |
|
unto him Build |
|
thee an house |
in Jerusalem |
and dwell |
there |
not |
there and go not forth |
there |
thence any whither |
place |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_36 |
wysłany |
A król |
i wezwał |
dla Szimejego |
i powiedział: |
|
aż mu zbudować |
|
ci na dom |
w Jerozolimie |
i mieszkać |
tam |
nie |
tam i nie wychodźcie |
tam |
stamtąd każdy dokąd |
miejsce |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_36 |
vai·yish·Lach |
ham·Me·lech |
vai·yik·Ra |
le·shim·'I, |
vai·Yo·mer |
lo, |
be·neh- |
le·Cha |
va·yit |
bi·Ru·sha·Lim, |
ve·ya·shav·Ta |
Sham; |
ve·lo- |
te·Tze |
mish·Sham |
'A·neh |
va·'A·nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_36 |
waj jisz laH |
ham me lech |
waj jiq ra |
le szi mi |
waj jo mer |
lo |
Be ne - le cha |
wa jit |
Bi ru sza la im |
we ja szaw Ta |
szam |
we lo - te ce |
misz szam |
a ne |
wa a na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_36 |
wayyišlaH |
hammeºlek |
wayyiqrä´ |
lüšim`î |
wayyöº´mer |
lô |
Bü|nË-lükä |
baºyit |
Bîrûºšälaºim |
wüyäšabTä |
šäm |
wülö|´-tëcë´ |
miššäm |
´äºnè |
wä´äºnâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_36 |
396/847 |
695/2519 |
317/731 |
12/43 |
2642/5298 |
3161/6522 |
73/374 |
3162/6522 |
609/2052 |
47/643 |
422/1071 |
424/832 |
1947/5164 |
550/1060 |
425/832 |
13/39 |
14/39 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_36 |
And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto him, Build thee an house in
Jerusalem, and dwell there, and go not forth thence any whither. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_36 |
36 And the king <04428> sent <07971> (08799) and called <07121> (08799)
for Shimei <08096>, and said <0559> (08799) unto him, Build <01129> (08798) thee an house
<01004> in Jerusalem <03389>, and dwell <03427> (08804) there, and go not forth
<03318> (08799) thence any whither <0575>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_37 |
Dobrze H3045 wiedz o tym, że w dniu H3117 , w którym wyjdziesz H3318 i przekroczysz H5674 potok H5158 Cedron H6939 , na pewno umrzesz H4191 , i to z własnej winy H1818 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_37 |
Dobrze wiedz o tym, że w dniu, w którym wyjdziesz i przekroczysz potok Cedron, na pewno
umrzesz, i to z własnej winy. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_37 |
וְהָיָ֣ה ׀ |
בְּי֣וֹם |
צֵאתְךָ֗ |
וְעָֽבַרְתָּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
נַ֣חַל |
קִדְר֔וֹן |
יָדֹ֥עַ |
תֵּדַ֖ע |
כִּ֣י |
מ֣וֹת |
תָּמ֑וּת |
דָּמְךָ֖ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
בְרֹאשֶֽׁךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_37 |
וְ/הָיָ֣ה ׀ |
בְּ/י֣וֹם |
צֵאתְ/ךָ֗ |
וְ/עָֽבַרְתָּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
נַ֣חַל |
קִדְר֔וֹן |
יָדֹ֥עַ |
תֵּדַ֖ע |
כִּ֣י |
מ֣וֹת |
תָּמ֑וּת |
דָּמְ/ךָ֖ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
בְ/רֹאשֶֽׁ/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_37 |
we•ha•<ja> |
be•<jom> |
ce•te•<Cha>, |
we•'a•war•<Ta> |
et- |
<Na>•chal |
kid•<Ron>, |
ja•<Do>•a' |
te•<Da>' |
ki |
<Mot> |
ta•<Mut>; |
da•me•<Cha> |
jih•<je> |
we•ro•<sze>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_37 | H1961  | H3117  | H3318  | H5674  | H0853  | H5158  | H6939  | H3045  | H3045  | H3588  | H4191  | H4191  | H1818  | H1961  | H7218  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_37 |
become |
age |
after |
alienate |
|
brook |
Kidron |
acknowledge |
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
crying |
crying |
bloodshed |
become |
band |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_37 |
zostać |
wiek |
po |
zrazić |
|
potok |
Kidron |
przyznać |
przyznać |
ponieważ |
płacz |
płacz |
rozlew krwi |
zostać |
pasmo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_37 |
become |
For it shall be [that] on the day |
thou goest out |
and passest over |
|
the brook |
Kidron |
thou shalt know |
for certain |
that |
that thou shalt surely |
die |
thy blood |
your own |
shall be upon thine own head |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_37 |
zostać |
Dla jest ono [to] w dniu |
idziesz się |
i passest ponad |
|
Brook |
Kidron |
Będziesz wiedzieć |
na pewno |
że |
że ty będziesz na pewno |
umierać |
twoja krew |
własną rękę |
będzie na twoją głowę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_37 |
ve·ha·Yah |
be·Yom |
tze·te·Cha, |
ve·'a·var·Ta |
et- |
Na·chal |
kid·Ron, |
ya·Do·a' |
te·Da' |
ki |
Mot |
ta·Mut; |
da·me·Cha |
yih·Yeh |
ve·ro·She·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_37 |
we ha ja |
Be jom |
ce te cha |
we a war Ta |
et - na Hal |
qid ron |
ja do a |
Te da |
Ki |
mot |
Ta mut |
Dam cha |
jih je |
we ro sze cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_37 |
wühäyâ |
Büyôm |
cë´tükä |
wü`ä|barTä |
´et-naºHal |
qidrôn |
yädöª` |
Tëda` |
Kî |
môt |
Tämût |
Dämkä |
yihyè |
bürö´šeºkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_37 |
1668/3546 |
1066/2302 |
551/1060 |
284/550 |
6277/11047 |
67/141 |
2/11 |
314/934 |
315/934 |
1722/4478 |
507/836 |
508/836 |
198/359 |
1669/3546 |
246/598 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_37 |
For it shall be, [that] on the day thou goest out, and passest over the brook Kidron, thou
shalt know for certain that thou shalt surely die: thy blood shall be upon thine own head. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_37 |
37 For it shall be, that on the day <03117> thou goest out <03318> (08800), and
passest over <05674> (08804) the brook <05158> Kidron <06939>, thou shalt know
<03045> (08799) for certain <03045> (08800) that thou shalt surely <04191> (08800) die
<04191> (08799): thy blood <01818> shall be upon thine own head <07218>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_38 |
A wtedy Szimei H8096 rzekł H559 : Dobre H2896 słowo H1697 ! Twój sługa H5650 uczyni H6213 tak, jak powiedział H1696 pan H113 mój, król H4428 . Rzeczywiście Szimei H8096 długi czas H7227 mieszkał H3427 w Jerozolimie H3389 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_38 |
A wtedy Szimei rzekł: Dobre słowo! Twój sługa uczyni tak, jak powiedział pan mój, król.
Rzeczywiście Szimei długi czas mieszkał w Jerozolimie. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_38 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
שִׁמְעִ֤י |
לַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
ט֣וֹב |
הַדָּבָ֔ר |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֤ר |
דִּבֶּר֙ |
אֲדֹנִ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
כֵּ֖ן |
יַעֲשֶׂ֣ה |
עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ |
וַיֵּ֧שֶׁב |
שִׁמְעִ֛י |
בִּירוּשָׁלִַ֖ם |
יָמִ֥ים |
רַבִּֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_38 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
שִׁמְעִ֤י |
לַ/מֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
ט֣וֹב |
הַ/דָּבָ֔ר |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
דִּבֶּר֙ |
אֲדֹנִ֣/י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
כֵּ֖ן |
יַעֲשֶׂ֣ה |
עַבְדֶּ֑/ךָ |
וַ/יֵּ֧שֶׁב |
שִׁמְעִ֛י |
בִּ/ירוּשָׁלִַ֖ם |
יָמִ֥ים |
רַבִּֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_38 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
szim•'<I> |
lam•<Me>•lech |
<Tow> |
had•da•<war>, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
ken |
ja•'a•<Se> |
'aw•<De>•cha; |
wai•<je>•szew |
szim•'<I> |
bi•ru•sza•<Lim> |
ja•<Mim> |
rab•<Bim>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_38 | H0559  | H8096  | H4428  | H2896  | H1697  | H0834  | H1696  | H0113  | H4428  | H3651  | H6213  | H5650  | H3427  | H8096  | H3389  | H3117  | H7227  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_38 |
answer |
Shimeah |
king |
beautiful |
act |
after |
answer |
lord |
king |
after that |
accomplish |
bondage |
abide |
Shimeah |
Jerusalem |
age |
in abundance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_38 |
odpowiedź |
Szimei |
król |
piękny |
działać |
po |
odpowiedź |
lord |
król |
po tym |
zrealizować |
niewola |
przestrzegać |
Szimei |
Jerozolima |
wiek |
w obfitości |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_38 |
said |
And Shimei |
unto the king |
[is] good |
The saying |
after |
hath said |
as my lord |
the king |
so |
do |
so will thy servant |
dwelt |
And Shimei |
in Jerusalem |
days |
many |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_38 |
powiedział |
I Szimei |
do króla |
[Jest] dobry |
Mówiąc |
po |
Rzekł |
jako mojego Pana |
król |
tak |
zrobić |
tak będzie sługa twój |
zamieszkało |
I Szimei |
w Jerozolimie |
dni |
wiele |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_38 |
vai·Yo·mer |
shim·'I |
lam·Me·lech |
Tov |
had·da·Var, |
ka·'a·Sher |
dib·Ber |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech, |
ken |
ya·'a·Seh |
'av·De·cha; |
vai·Ye·shev |
shim·'I |
bi·ru·sha·Lim |
ya·Mim |
rab·Bim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_38 |
waj jo mer |
szi mi |
lam me lech |
tow |
haD Da war |
Ka a szer |
DiB Ber |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
Ken |
ja a se |
aw De cha |
waj je szew |
szi mi |
Bi ru sza la im |
ja mim |
raB Bim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_38 |
wayyöº´mer |
šim`î |
lammeºlek |
†ôb |
haDDäbär |
Ka´ášer |
DiBBer |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
Kën |
ya`áSè |
`abDeºkä |
wayy뺚eb |
šim`î |
Bîrûšälaºim |
yämîm |
raBBîm |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_38 |
2643/5298 |
13/43 |
696/2519 |
177/561 |
470/1428 |
2847/5499 |
570/1142 |
207/324 |
697/2519 |
283/767 |
1209/2617 |
389/797 |
423/1071 |
14/43 |
48/643 |
1067/2302 |
100/462 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_38 |
And Shimei said unto the king, The saying [is] good: as my lord the king hath said, so will
thy servant do. And Shimei dwelt in Jerusalem many days. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_38 |
38 And Shimei <08096> said <0559> (08799) unto the king <04428>, The
saying <01697> is good <02896>: as my lord <0113> the king <04428> hath said
<01696> (08765), so will thy servant <05650> do <06213> (08799). And Shimei <08096>
dwelt <03427> (08799) in Jerusalem <03389> many <07227> days <03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_39 |
Jednak po upływie H7093 trzech H7969 lat H8141 dwaj H8147 słudzy H5650 Szimejego H8096 uciekli H1272 do Akisza H397 , syna H1121 Maaki H4601 , króla H4428 Gat H1661 . Dano więc znać H5046 Szimejemu H8096 , mówiąc: Oto H2009 twoi słudzy H5650 są w Gat H1661 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_39 |
Jednak po upływie trzech lat dwaj słudzy Szimejego uciekli do Akisza, syna Maaki, króla Gat.
Dano więc znać Szimejemu, mówiąc: Oto twoi słudzy są w Gat. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_39 |
וַיְהִ֗י |
מִקֵּץ֙ |
שָׁלֹ֣שׁ |
שָׁנִ֔ים |
וַיִּבְרְח֤וּ |
שְׁנֵֽי־ |
עֲבָדִים֙ |
לְשִׁמְעִ֔י |
אֶל־ |
אָכִ֥ישׁ |
בֶּֽן־ |
מַעֲכָ֖ה |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
גַּ֑ת |
וַיַּגִּ֤ידוּ |
לְשִׁמְעִי֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
הִנֵּ֥ה |
עֲבָדֶ֖יךָ |
בְּגַֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_39 |
וַ/יְהִ֗י |
מִ/קֵּץ֙ |
שָׁלֹ֣שׁ |
שָׁנִ֔ים |
וַ/יִּבְרְח֤וּ |
שְׁנֵֽי־ |
עֲבָדִים֙ |
לְ/שִׁמְעִ֔י |
אֶל־ |
אָכִ֥ישׁ |
בֶּֽן־ |
מַעֲכָ֖ה |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
גַּ֑ת |
וַ/יַּגִּ֤ידוּ |
לְ/שִׁמְעִי֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
הִנֵּ֥ה |
עֲבָדֶ֖י/ךָ |
בְּ/גַֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_39 |
waj•<Hi>, |
mik•<Kec> |
sza•<Losz> |
sza•<Nim>, |
wai•jiw•re•<Chu> |
sze•ne- |
'a•wa•<Dim> |
le•szim•'<I>, |
el- |
'a•<Chisz> |
ben- |
ma•'a•<Cha> |
<Me>•lech |
<Gat>; |
wai•jag•<Gi>•du |
le•szim•'<I> |
le•<Mor>, |
hin•<Ne> |
'a•wa•<De>•cha |
be•<Gat>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_39 | H1961  | H7093  | H7969  | H8141  | H1272  | H8147  | H5650  | H8096  | H0413  | H0397  | H1121  | H4601  | H4428  | H1661  | H5046  | H8096  | H0559  | H2009  | H5650  | H1661  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_39 |
become |
after |
fork |
whole age |
drive away |
both |
bondage |
Shimeah |
about |
Achish |
afflicted |
Maachah |
king |
Gath |
bewray |
Shimeah |
answer |
behold |
bondage |
Gath |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_39 |
zostać |
po |
widelec |
Cały wiek |
odpędzać |
zarówno |
niewola |
Szimei |
o |
Akisza |
dotknięty |
Maaka |
król |
Gat |
bewray |
Szimei |
odpowiedź |
ujrzeć |
niewola |
Gat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_39 |
came |
And it came to pass at the end |
of three |
years |
ran away |
that two |
of the servants |
of Shimei |
to |
unto Achish |
son |
of Maachah |
king |
of Gath |
And they told |
Shimei |
saying |
Behold |
Behold thy servants |
[be] in Gath |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_39 |
przyszedł |
I stało się pod koniec |
z trzech |
roku |
uciekł |
że dwa |
sług |
Szimejego |
do |
do Akisza |
syn |
Maaki |
król |
Gat |
A oni powiedzieli |
Szimei |
powiedzenie |
Ujrzeć |
Oto twoi słudzy |
[Być] w Gat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_39 |
vay·Hi, |
mik·Ketz |
sha·Losh |
sha·Nim, |
vai·yiv·re·Chu |
she·nei- |
'a·va·Dim |
le·shim·'I, |
el- |
'a·Chish |
ben- |
ma·'a·Chah |
Me·lech |
Gat; |
vai·yag·Gi·du |
le·shim·'I |
le·Mor, |
hin·Neh |
'a·va·Dei·cha |
be·Gat. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_39 |
wa je hi |
miq qec |
sza losz |
sza nim |
waj jiw re Hu |
sze ne - a wa dim |
le szi mi |
el - a chisz |
Ben - ma a cha |
me lech |
Gat |
waj jaG Gi du |
le szi mi |
le mor |
hin ne |
a wa de cha |
Be gat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_39 |
wayühî |
miqqëc |
šälöš |
šänîm |
wayyibrüHû |
šünê|-`ábädîm |
lüšim`î |
´el-´äkîš |
Be|n-ma`ákâ |
meºlek |
Gat |
wayyaGGîºdû |
lüšim`î |
lë´mör |
hinnË |
`ábädʺkä |
Bügat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_39 |
1670/3546 |
14/67 |
199/429 |
435/873 |
32/65 |
439/768 |
390/797 |
15/43 |
2833/5500 |
20/21 |
2329/4921 |
6/23 |
698/2519 |
18/33 |
189/369 |
16/43 |
2644/5298 |
401/840 |
391/797 |
19/33 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_39 |
And it came to pass at the end of three years, that two of the servants of Shimei ran away
unto Achish son of Maachah king of Gath. And they told Shimei, saying, Behold, thy servants [be] in
Gath. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_39 |
39 And it came to pass at the end <07093> of three <07969> years <08141>,
that two <08147> of the servants <05650> of Shimei <08096> ran away <01272> (08799)
unto Achish <0397> son <01121> of Maachah <04601> king <04428> of Gath <01661>.
And they told <05046> (08686) Shimei <08096>, saying <0559> (08800), Behold, thy servants
<05650> be in Gath <01661>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_40 |
Wtedy Szimei H8096 osiodłał H2280 swego osła H2543 i wyruszył H1980 do Gat H1661 , do Akisza H397 , aby szukać H1245 swoich sług H5650 . Potem powrócił H7725 i przyprowadził H935 z Gat H1661 swoje sługi H5650 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_40 |
Wtedy Szimei osiodłał swego osła i wyruszył do Gat, do Akisza, aby szukać swoich sług. Potem
powrócił i przyprowadził z Gat swoje sługi. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_40 |
וַיָּ֣קָם |
שִׁמְעִ֗י |
וַֽיַּחֲבֹשׁ֙ |
אֶת־ |
חֲמֹר֔וֹ |
וַיֵּ֤לֶךְ |
גַּ֙תָה֙ |
אֶל־ |
אָכִ֔ישׁ |
לְבַקֵּ֖שׁ |
אֶת־ |
עֲבָדָ֑יו |
וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ |
שִׁמְעִ֔י |
וַיָּבֵ֥א |
אֶת־ |
עֲבָדָ֖יו |
מִגַּֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_40 |
וַ/יָּ֣קָם |
שִׁמְעִ֗י |
וַֽ/יַּחֲבֹשׁ֙ |
אֶת־ |
חֲמֹר֔/וֹ |
וַ/יֵּ֤לֶךְ |
גַּ֙תָ/ה֙ |
אֶל־ |
אָכִ֔ישׁ |
לְ/בַקֵּ֖שׁ |
אֶת־ |
עֲבָדָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יֵּ֣לֶךְ |
שִׁמְעִ֔י |
וַ/יָּבֵ֥א |
אֶת־ |
עֲבָדָ֖י/ו |
מִ/גַּֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_40 |
wai•<ja>•kom |
szim•'<I>, |
wai•ja•cha•<wosz> |
et- |
cha•mo•<Ro>, |
wai•<je>•lech |
ga•ta |
el- |
'a•<Chisz>, |
le•wak•<Kesz> |
et- |
'a•wa•<Daw>; |
wai•<je>•lech |
szim•'<I>, |
wai•ja•<we> |
et- |
'a•wa•<Daw> |
mig•<Gat>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_40 | H6965  | H8096  | H2280  | H0853  | H2543  | H1980  | H1661  | H0413  | H0397  | H1245  | H0853  | H5650  | H1980  | H8096  | H0935  | H0853  | H5650  | H1661  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_40 |
abide |
Shimeah |
bind |
|
ass |
along |
Gath |
about |
Achish |
ask |
|
bondage |
along |
Shimeah |
abide |
|
bondage |
Gath |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_40 |
przestrzegać |
Szimei |
związania |
|
osiołek |
wzdłuż |
Gat |
o |
Akisza |
zapytać |
|
niewola |
wzdłuż |
Szimei |
przestrzegać |
|
niewola |
Gat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_40 |
arose |
And Shimei |
and saddled |
|
his ass |
and went |
to Gath |
to |
to Achish |
to seek |
|
his servants |
went |
and Shimei |
and brought |
|
his servants |
from Gath |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_40 |
powstały |
I Szimei |
osiodłał |
|
jego osła |
i poszedł |
do Gat |
do |
do Akisza |
szukać |
|
słudzy |
udał się |
i Szimei |
i przyniósł |
|
słudzy |
z Gat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_40 |
vai·Ya·kom |
shim·'I, |
vai·ya·cha·Vosh |
et- |
cha·mo·Ro, |
vai·Ye·lech |
ga·tah |
el- |
'a·Chish, |
le·vak·Kesh |
et- |
'a·va·Dav; |
vai·Ye·lech |
shim·'I, |
vai·ya·Ve |
et- |
'a·va·Dav |
mig·Gat. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_40 |
waj ja qom |
szi mi |
waj ja Ha wosz |
et - Ha mo ro |
waj je lech |
Ga ta |
el - a chisz |
le waq qesz |
et - a wa daw |
waj je lech |
szi mi |
waj ja we |
et - a wa daw |
miG Gat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_40 |
wayyäºqom |
šim`î |
wa|yyaHáböš |
´et-Hámörô |
wayyëºlek |
Gaºtâ |
´el-´äkîš |
lübaqqëš |
´et-`ábädäyw |
wayyëºlek |
šim`î |
wayyäbë´ |
´et-`ábädäyw |
miGGat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_40 |
302/627 |
17/43 |
9/33 |
6278/11047 |
70/96 |
739/1542 |
20/33 |
2834/5500 |
21/21 |
62/225 |
6279/11047 |
392/797 |
740/1542 |
18/43 |
1124/2550 |
6280/11047 |
393/797 |
21/33 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_40 |
And Shimei arose, and saddled his ass, and went to Gath to Achish to seek his servants: and
Shimei went, and brought his servants from Gath. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_40 |
40 And Shimei <08096> arose <06965> (08799), and saddled <02280> (08799)
his ass <02543>, and went <03212> (08799) to Gath <01661> to Achish <0397> to seek
<01245> (08763) his servants <05650>: and Shimei <08096> went <03212> (08799), and
brought <0935> (08686) his servants <05650> from Gath <01661>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_41 |
Doniesiono H5046 Salomonowi H8010 , że Szimei H8096 poszedł H1980 z Jerozolimy H3389 do Gat H1661 i wrócił H7725 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_41 |
Doniesiono Salomonowi, że Szimei poszedł z Jerozolimy do Gat i wrócił. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_41 |
וַיֻּגַּ֖ד |
לִשְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
כִּי־ |
הָלַ֨ךְ |
שִׁמְעִ֧י |
מִירוּשָׁלִַ֛ם |
גַּ֖ת |
וַיָּשֹֽׁב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_41 |
וַ/יֻּגַּ֖ד |
לִ/שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
כִּי־ |
הָלַ֨ךְ |
שִׁמְעִ֧י |
מִ/ירוּשָׁלִַ֛ם |
גַּ֖ת |
וַ/יָּשֹֽׁב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_41 |
wai•jug•<Gad> |
lisz•lo•<Mo>; |
ki- |
ha•<Lach> |
szim•'<I> |
mi•ru•sza•<Lim> |
gat |
wai•ja•<szo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_41 | H5046  | H8010  | H3588  | H1980  | H8096  | H3389  | H1661  | H7725  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_41 |
bewray |
Solomon |
inasmuch |
along |
Shimeah |
Jerusalem |
Gath |
break |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_41 |
bewray |
Salomon |
ponieważ |
wzdłuż |
Szimei |
Jerozolima |
Gat |
złamać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_41 |
And it was told |
Solomon |
for |
had gone |
that Shimei |
from Jerusalem |
to Gath |
and was come again |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_41 |
I oznajmiono |
Salomon |
dla |
odszedł |
że Szimei |
z Jerozolimy |
do Gat |
i przyszedł ponownie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_41 |
vai·yug·Gad |
lish·lo·Moh; |
ki- |
ha·Lach |
shim·'I |
mi·ru·sha·Lim |
gat |
vai·ya·Sho. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_41 |
waj juG Gad |
lisz lo mo |
Ki - ha lach |
szi mi |
mi ru sza la im |
Gat |
waj ja szow |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_41 |
wayyuGGad |
lišlömò |
Kî-hälak |
šim`î |
mîrûšälaºim |
Gat |
wayyäšöb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_41 |
190/369 |
40/293 |
1723/4478 |
741/1542 |
19/43 |
49/643 |
22/33 |
364/1041 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_41 |
And it was told Solomon that Shimei had gone from Jerusalem to Gath, and was come
again. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_41 |
41 And it was told <05046> (08714) Solomon <08010> that Shimei <08096> had
gone <01980> (08804) from Jerusalem <03389> to Gath <01661>, and was come again
<07725> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_42 |
Wtedy król H4428 kazał wezwać H7121 Szimejego H8096 i rzekł H559 do niego: Czyż nie zaprzysiągłem H7650 cię na Pana H3068 i nie przestrzegłem H5749 cię wyraźnie H559 , mówiąc: Dobrze H3045 wiedz o tym, że w dniu H3117 , w którym wyjdziesz H3318 i gdziekolwiek H575 pójdziesz H1980 , na pewno umrzesz H4191 ? A tyś mi odrzekł H559 : Dobre H2896 słowo H1697 usłyszałem H8085 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_42 |
Wtedy król kazał wezwać Szimejego i rzekł do niego: Czyż nie zaprzysiągłem cię na Pana i nie
przestrzegłem cię wyraźnie, mówiąc: Dobrze wiedz o tym, że w dniu, w którym wyjdziesz i gdziekolwiek
pójdziesz, na pewno umrzesz? A tyś mi odrzekł: Dobre słowo usłyszałem. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_42 |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֨ח |
הַמֶּ֜לֶךְ |
וַיִּקְרָ֣א |
לְשִׁמְעִ֗י |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
אֵלָ֜יו |
הֲל֧וֹא |
הִשְׁבַּעְתִּ֣יךָ |
בַֽיהוָ֗ה |
וָאָעִ֤ד |
בְּךָ֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
בְּי֣וֹם |
צֵאתְךָ֗ |
וְהָֽלַכְתָּ֙ |
אָ֣נֶה |
וָאָ֔נָה |
יָדֹ֥עַ |
תֵּדַ֖ע |
כִּ֣י |
מ֣וֹת |
תָּמ֑וּת |
וַתֹּ֧אמֶר |
אֵלַ֛י |
ט֥וֹב |
הַדָּבָ֖ר |
שָׁמָֽעְתִּי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_42 |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֨ח |
הַ/מֶּ֜לֶךְ |
וַ/יִּקְרָ֣א |
לְ/שִׁמְעִ֗י |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
אֵלָ֜י/ו |
הֲ/ל֧וֹא |
הִשְׁבַּעְתִּ֣י/ךָ |
בַֽ/יהוָ֗ה |
וָ/אָעִ֤ד |
בְּ/ךָ֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
בְּ/י֣וֹם |
צֵאתְ/ךָ֗ |
וְ/הָֽלַכְתָּ֙ |
אָ֣נֶה |
וָ/אָ֔נָה |
יָדֹ֥עַ |
תֵּדַ֖ע |
כִּ֣י |
מ֣וֹת |
תָּמ֑וּת |
וַ/תֹּ֧אמֶר |
אֵלַ֛/י |
ט֥וֹב |
הַ/דָּבָ֖ר |
שָׁמָֽעְתִּי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_42 |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
wai•jik•<Ra> |
le•szim•'<I>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'e•<Law> |
ha•<Lo> |
hisz•ba'•<Ti>•cha |
<jah>•we |
wa•'a•'<Id> |
be•<Cha> |
le•<Mor>, |
be•<jom> |
ce•te•<Cha>, |
we•ha•lach•<Ta> |
'<A>•ne |
wa•'<A>•na, |
ja•<Do>•a' |
te•<Da>' |
ki |
<Mot> |
ta•<Mut>; |
wat•<To>•mer |
'e•<Lai> |
<Tow> |
had•da•<war> |
sza•<Ma>•'e•ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_42 | H7971  | H4428  | H7121  | H8096  | H0559  | H0413  | H3808  | H7650  | H3068  | H5749  | H0000  | H0559  | H3117  | H3318  | H1980  | H0575  | H0575  | H3045  | H3045  | H3588  | H4191  | H4191  | H0559  | H0413  | H2896  | H1697  | H8085  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_42 |
forsake |
king |
bewray |
Shimeah |
answer |
about |
before |
adjure |
Jehovah |
admonish |
|
answer |
age |
after |
along |
where |
where |
acknowledge |
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
crying |
crying |
answer |
about |
beautiful |
act |
attentively |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_42 |
zapierać się |
król |
bewray |
Szimei |
odpowiedź |
o |
przed |
zakląć |
Jahwe |
napominać |
|
odpowiedź |
wiek |
po |
wzdłuż |
gdzie |
gdzie |
przyznać |
przyznać |
ponieważ |
płacz |
płacz |
odpowiedź |
o |
piękny |
działać |
uważnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_42 |
sent |
And the king |
and called |
for Shimei |
and said |
about |
not |
unto him Did I not make thee to swear |
by the LORD |
and protested |
|
unto thee saying |
on the day |
thou goest out |
and walkest |
abroad any whither |
anywhere |
Know |
for a certain |
for |
that thou shalt surely |
die |
? and thou saidst |
to |
[is] good |
unto me The word |
[that] I have heard |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_42 |
wysłany |
A król |
i wezwał |
dla Szimejego |
i powiedział: |
o |
nie |
Mu Nie zrobię cię przeklinać |
przez Pana |
i protestowali |
|
tobie mówią |
w dniu |
idziesz się |
i walkest |
za granicą każdy dokąd |
gdziekolwiek |
Wiedzieć |
dla niektórych |
dla |
że ty będziesz na pewno |
umierać |
? a ty mówiłeś |
do |
[Jest] dobry |
do mnie słowo |
[Że] Słyszałem, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_42 |
vai·yish·Lach |
ham·Me·lech |
vai·yik·Ra |
le·shim·'I, |
vai·Yo·mer |
'e·Lav |
ha·Lo |
hish·ba'·Ti·cha |
Yah·weh |
va·'a·'Id |
be·Cha |
le·Mor, |
be·Yom |
tze·te·Cha, |
ve·ha·lach·Ta |
'A·neh |
va·'A·nah, |
ya·Do·a' |
te·Da' |
ki |
Mot |
ta·Mut; |
vat·To·mer |
'e·Lai |
Tov |
had·da·Var |
sha·Ma·'e·ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_42 |
waj jisz laH |
ham me lech |
waj jiq ra |
le szi mi |
waj jo mer |
e law |
ha lo |
hisz Ba Ti cha |
wjhwh(wa do naj) |
wa a id |
Be cha |
le mor |
Be jom |
ce te cha |
we ha lach Ta |
a ne |
wa a na |
ja do a |
Te da |
Ki |
mot |
Ta mut |
waT To mer |
e laj |
tow |
haD Da war |
sza ma Ti |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_42 |
wayyišlaH |
hammeºlek |
wayyiqrä´ |
lüšim`î |
wayyöº´mer |
´ëläyw |
hálô´ |
hišBa`Tîºkä |
byhwh(ba|´dönäy) |
wä´ä`ìd |
Bükä |
lë´mör |
Büyôm |
cë´tükä |
wühä|lakTä |
´äºnè |
wä´äºnâ |
yädöª` |
Tëda` |
Kî |
môt |
Tämût |
waTTöº´mer |
´ëlay |
†ôb |
haDDäbär |
šämäº`Tî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_42 |
397/847 |
699/2519 |
318/731 |
20/43 |
2645/5298 |
2835/5500 |
1948/5164 |
118/187 |
2636/6220 |
13/44 |
3163/6522 |
2646/5298 |
1068/2302 |
552/1060 |
742/1542 |
15/39 |
16/39 |
316/934 |
317/934 |
1724/4478 |
509/836 |
510/836 |
2647/5298 |
2836/5500 |
178/561 |
471/1428 |
394/1154 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_42 |
And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto him, Did I not make thee to swear by
the LORD, and protested unto thee, saying, Know for a certain, on the day thou goest out, and walkest abroad
any whither, that thou shalt surely die? and thou saidst unto me, The word [that] I have heard [is]
good. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_42 |
42 And the king <04428> sent <07971> (08799) and called <07121> (08799)
for Shimei <08096>, and said <0559> (08799) unto him, Did I not make thee to swear <07650>
(08689) by the LORD <03068>, and protested <05749> (08686) unto thee, saying <0559>
(08800), Know <03045> (08799) for a certain <03045> (08800), on the day <03117> thou goest
out <03318> (08800), and walkest <01980> (08804) abroad any whither <0575>, that thou shalt
surely <04191> (08800) die <04191> (08799)? and thou saidst <0559> (08799) unto me, The
word <01697> that I have heard <08085> (08804) is good <02896>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_43 |
Więc dlaczego H4100 nie zachowałeś H8104 przysięgi H7621 na Pana H3068 i nakazu H4687 , który ci dałem H6680 ? |
| L02 |
1Krl2_43 |
Więc dlaczego nie zachowałeś przysięgi na Pana i nakazu, który ci dałem? |
| L03 |
1Krl2_43 |
וּמַדּ֕וּעַ |
לֹ֣א |
שָׁמַ֔רְתָּ |
אֵ֖ת |
שְׁבֻעַ֣ת |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְאֶת־ |
הַמִּצְוָ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
צִוִּ֥יתִי |
עָלֶֽיךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_43 |
וּ/מַדּ֕וּעַ |
לֹ֣א |
שָׁמַ֔רְתָּ |
אֵ֖ת |
שְׁבֻעַ֣ת |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/מִּצְוָ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
צִוִּ֥יתִי |
עָלֶֽי/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_43 |
u•mad•<Du>•a' |
lo |
sza•<Mar>•ta, |
'et |
sze•wu•'<At> |
<jah>•we; |
we•'<Et> |
ham•mic•<wa> |
a•<szer>- |
ciw•<wi>•ti |
'a•<Le>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_43 | H4069  | H3808  | H8104  | H0853  | H7621  | H3068  | H0853  | H4687  | H0834  | H6680  | H5921  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_43 |
how |
before |
beward |
|
curse |
Jehovah |
|
commanded |
after |
appoint |
above |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_43 |
jak |
przed |
beward |
|
przeklinać |
Jahwe |
|
przykazał |
po |
powołać |
powyżej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_43 |
Why |
not |
Why then hast thou not kept |
|
the oath |
of the LORD |
|
and the commandment |
which |
that I have charged |
also |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_43 |
Dlaczego |
nie |
Dlaczego więc Czyz nie przechowywać |
|
przysięga |
Pana |
|
i przykazanie |
który |
że mam opłata |
również |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_43 |
u·mad·Du·a' |
lo |
sha·Mar·ta, |
'et |
she·vu·'At |
Yah·weh; |
ve·'Et |
ham·mitz·Vah |
a·Sher- |
tziv·Vi·ti |
'a·Lei·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_43 |
u maD Du a |
lo |
sza mar Ta |
et |
sze wu at |
jhwh(a do naj) |
we et - ham mic wa |
a szer - ciw wi ti |
a le cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_43 |
ûmaDDûª` |
lö´ |
šämaºrTä |
´ët |
šübù`at |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wü´et-hammicwâ |
´ášer-ciwwîºtî |
`älʺkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_43 |
35/72 |
1949/5164 |
196/468 |
6281/11047 |
17/30 |
2637/6220 |
6282/11047 |
68/178 |
2848/5499 |
335/491 |
2165/5759 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_43 |
Why then hast thou not kept the oath of the LORD, and the commandment that I have charged
thee with? |
| L16 |
1Krl2_43 |
43 Why then hast thou not kept <08104> (08804) the oath <07621> of the LORD
<03068>, and the commandment <04687> that I have charged <06680> (08765) thee with? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_44 |
Następnie król H4428 rzekł H559 Szimejemu H8096 : Ty wiesz H3045 o wszystkim H3605 złu H7451 , którego świadome jest twoje serce H3824 , a które wyrządziłeś H6213 mojemu ojcu H1 Dawidowi H1732 . Za to Pan H3068 obróci H7725 twoją złość H7451 na twoją głowę H7218 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_44 |
Następnie król rzekł Szimejemu: Ty wiesz o wszystkim złu, którego świadome jest serce twoje,
a które wyrządziłeś mojemu ojcu, Dawidowi. Za to Pan obróci twoją złość na twoją głowę. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_44 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
הַמֶּ֜לֶךְ |
אֶל־ |
שִׁמְעִ֗י |
אַתָּ֤ה |
יָדַ֙עְתָּ֙ |
אֵ֣ת |
כָּל־ |
הָרָעָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
יָדַע֙ |
לְבָ֣בְךָ֔ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשִׂ֖יתָ |
לְדָוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֑י |
וְהֵשִׁ֧יב |
יְהוָ֛ה |
אֶת־ |
רָעָתְךָ֖ |
בְּרֹאשֶֽׁךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_44 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
הַ/מֶּ֜לֶךְ |
אֶל־ |
שִׁמְעִ֗י |
אַתָּ֤ה |
יָדַ֙עְתָּ֙ |
אֵ֣ת |
כָּל־ |
הָ/רָעָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
יָדַע֙ |
לְבָ֣בְ/ךָ֔ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשִׂ֖יתָ |
לְ/דָוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֑/י |
וְ/הֵשִׁ֧יב |
יְהוָ֛ה |
אֶת־ |
רָעָתְ/ךָ֖ |
בְּ/רֹאשֶֽׁ/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_44 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ham•<Me>•lech |
el- |
szim•'<I>, |
'at•<Ta> |
ja•<Da>'•ta |
'et |
kol- |
ha•ra•'<Ah>, |
'a•<szer> |
ja•<Da>' |
le•<wa>•we•cha, |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Si>•ta |
le•da•<wid> |
'a•<wi>; |
we•he•<sziw> |
<jah>•we |
et- |
ra•'a•te•<Cha> |
be•ro•<sze>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_44 | H0559  | H4428  | H0413  | H8096  | H0859  | H3045  | H0853  | H3605  | H7451  | H0834  | H3045  | H3824  | H0834  | H6213  | H1732  | H0001  | H7725  | H3068  | H0853  | H7451  | H7218  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_44 |
answer |
king |
about |
Shimeah |
you |
acknowledge |
|
all manner |
adversity |
after |
acknowledge |
heart |
after |
accomplish |
David |
chief |
break |
Jehovah |
|
adversity |
band |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_44 |
odpowiedź |
król |
o |
Szimei |
ty |
przyznać |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
przeciwność losu |
po |
przyznać |
serce |
po |
zrealizować |
David |
szef |
złamać |
Jahwe |
|
przeciwność losu |
pasmo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_44 |
said |
The king |
to |
moreover to Shimei |
You |
Thou knowest |
|
all |
all the wickedness |
which |
is privy to |
which thine heart |
which |
that thou didst |
to David |
my father |
shall return |
therefore the LORD |
|
thy wickedness |
upon thine own head |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_44 |
powiedział |
Król |
do |
ponadto do Szimejego |
Ty |
Znaszli |
|
wszystko |
wszystkie złości |
który |
jest wtajemniczony |
co twoje serce |
który |
, żeś Ty |
do Dawida |
mój ojciec |
zwraca |
Dlatego Pan |
|
twoja niegodziwość |
na twoją głowę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_44 |
vai·Yo·mer |
ham·Me·lech |
el- |
shim·'I, |
'at·Tah |
ya·Da'·ta |
'et |
kol- |
ha·ra·'Ah, |
'a·Sher |
ya·Da' |
le·Va·ve·cha, |
'a·Sher |
'a·Si·ta |
le·da·Vid |
'a·Vi; |
ve·he·Shiv |
Yah·weh |
et- |
ra·'a·te·Cha |
be·ro·She·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_44 |
waj jo mer |
ham me lech |
el - szi mi |
aT Ta |
ja da Ta |
et |
Kol - ha ra a |
a szer |
ja da |
le waw cha |
a szer |
a si ta |
le da wid |
a wi |
we he sziw |
jhwh(a do naj) |
et - ra at cha |
Be ro sze cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_44 |
wayyöº´mer |
hammeºlek |
´el-šim`î |
´aTTâ |
yädaº`Tä |
´ët |
Kol-härä`â |
´ášer |
yäda` |
lübäºbkä |
´ášer |
`äSîºtä |
lüdäwìd |
´äbî |
wühëšîb |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´et-rä`ätkä |
Bürö´šeºkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_44 |
2648/5298 |
700/2519 |
2837/5500 |
21/43 |
464/1080 |
318/934 |
6283/11047 |
2399/5415 |
168/665 |
2849/5499 |
319/934 |
82/252 |
2850/5499 |
1210/2617 |
599/1075 |
597/1212 |
365/1041 |
2638/6220 |
6284/11047 |
169/665 |
247/598 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_44 |
The king said moreover to Shimei, Thou knowest all the wickedness which thine heart is privy
to, that thou didst to David my father: therefore the LORD shall return thy wickedness upon thine own
head; |
| L16 |
1Krl2_44 |
44 The king <04428> said <0559> (08799) moreover to Shimei, <08096>, Thou
knowest <03045> (08804) all the wickedness <07451> which thine heart <03824> is privy to
<03045> (08804), that thou didst <06213> (08804) to David <01732> my father <01>:
therefore the LORD <03068> shall return <07725> (08689) thy wickedness <07451> upon thine
own head <07218>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_45 |
A król H4428 Salomon H8010 będzie błogosławiony H1288 , i tron H3678 Dawida H1732 będzie wobec Pana H3068 utwierdzony H3559 na wieki H5769 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_45 |
A król Salomon będzie błogosławiony i tron Dawida będzie wobec Pana utwierdzony na
wieki. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_45 |
וְהַמֶּ֥לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
בָּר֑וּךְ |
וְכִסֵּ֣א |
דָוִ֗ד |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
נָכ֛וֹן |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָ֖ה |
עַד־ |
עוֹלָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_45 |
וְ/הַ/מֶּ֥לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
בָּר֑וּךְ |
וְ/כִסֵּ֣א |
דָוִ֗ד |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
נָכ֛וֹן |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָ֖ה |
עַד־ |
עוֹלָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_45 |
we•ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
ba•<Ruch>; |
we•chis•<Se> |
da•<wid>, |
jih•<je> |
na•<Chon> |
lif•<Ne> |
<jah>•we |
ad- |
o•<Lam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_45 | H4428  | H8010  | H1288  | H3678  | H1732  | H1961  | H3559  | H6440  | H3068  | H5704  | H5769  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_45 |
king |
Solomon |
abundantly |
seat |
David |
become |
certain |
accept |
Jehovah |
against |
alway |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_45 |
król |
Salomon |
obfitości |
siedziba |
David |
zostać |
pewny |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
przed |
sprecyzowane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_45 |
And king |
Solomon |
[shall be] blessed |
and the throne |
of David |
become |
shall be established |
before |
the LORD |
for |
ever |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_45 |
I król |
Salomon |
[Jest] błogosławiony |
a tron |
Dawida |
zostać |
ustala się |
przed |
Pan |
dla |
kiedykolwiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_45 |
ve·ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh |
ba·Ruch; |
ve·chis·Se |
da·Vid, |
yih·Yeh |
na·Chon |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh |
ad- |
o·Lam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_45 |
we ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
Ba ruch |
we chis se |
da wid |
jih je |
na chon |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
ad - o lam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_45 |
wühammeºlek |
šülömò |
Bärûk |
wükissë´ |
däwìd |
yihyè |
näkôn |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
`ad-`ôläm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_45 |
701/2519 |
41/293 |
184/330 |
33/135 |
600/1075 |
1671/3546 |
40/216 |
954/2127 |
2639/6220 |
614/1259 |
104/438 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_45 |
And king Solomon [shall be] blessed, and the throne of David shall be established before the
LORD for ever. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_45 |
45 And king <04428> Solomon <08010> shall be blessed <01288> (08803), and
the throne <03678> of David <01732> shall be established <03559> (08737) before
<06440> the LORD <03068> for <05704> ever <05769>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl2_46 |
Potem król H4428 wydał rozkaz H6680 Benajaszowi H1141 , synowi H1121 Jojady H3077 ; ten wyszedł H3318 i zadał tamtemu cios H6293 tak, że umarł H4191 . Wzmocniła się więc H3559 władza królewska H4467 w ręku H3027 Salomona H8010 . |
| L02 |
1Krl2_46 |
Potem król wydał rozkaz Benajaszowi, synowi Jojady; ten wyszedł i zadał tamtemu cios tak, że
umarł. Wzmocniła się więc władza królewska w ręku Salomona. |
| L03 |
1Krl2_46 |
וַיְצַ֣ו |
הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנָיָ֙הוּ֙ |
בֶּן־ |
יְה֣וֹיָדָ֔ע |
וַיֵּצֵ֕א |
וַיִּפְגַּע־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
וַיָּמֹ֑ת |
וְהַמַּמְלָכָ֥ה |
נָכ֖וֹנָה |
בְּיַד־ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl2_46 |
וַ/יְצַ֣ו |
הַ/מֶּ֗לֶךְ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנָיָ֙הוּ֙ |
בֶּן־ |
יְה֣וֹיָדָ֔ע |
וַ/יֵּצֵ֕א |
וַ/יִּפְגַּע־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
וַ/יָּמֹ֑ת |
וְ/הַ/מַּמְלָכָ֥ה |
נָכ֖וֹנָה |
בְּ/יַד־ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl2_46 |
waj•<caw> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
et- |
be•na•<ja>•hu |
ben- |
je•<Ho>•ja•<Da>', |
wai•je•<ce> |
wai•jif•ga'- |
bo |
wai•ja•<Mot>; |
we•ham•mam•la•<Cha> |
na•<Cho>•na |
be•jad- |
sze•lo•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl2_46 | H6680  | H4428  | H0853  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H3318  | H6293  | H0000  | H4191  | H4467  | H3559  | H3027  | H8010  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl2_46 |
appoint |
king |
|
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
after |
intercede |
|
crying |
kingdom |
certain |
able |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl2_46 |
powołać |
król |
|
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
po |
wstawia |
|
płacz |
królestwo |
pewny |
w stanie |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl2_46 |
commanded |
So the king |
|
Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
which went out |
and fell |
|
upon him that he died |
And the kingdom |
was established |
in the hand |
of Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl2_46 |
przykazał |
Więc król |
|
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
który wyszedł |
i spadł |
|
na niego, że umarł |
A królestwo |
została założona |
w dłoni |
Salomona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl2_46 |
vay·Tzav |
ham·Me·lech, |
et- |
be·na·Ya·hu |
ben- |
ye·Ho·ya·Da', |
vai·ye·Tze |
vai·yif·ga'- |
bo |
vai·ya·Mot; |
ve·ham·mam·la·Chah |
na·Cho·nah |
be·yad- |
she·lo·Moh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl2_46 |
wa je caw |
ham me lech |
et - Be na ja hu |
Ben - je ho ja da |
waj je ce |
waj jif Ga - Bo |
waj ja mot |
we ham mam la cha |
na cho na |
Be jad - sze lo mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl2_46 |
wayücaw |
hammeºlek |
´et-Bünäyäºhû |
Ben-yühôºyädäº` |
wayyëcë´ |
wayyipGa`-Bô |
wayyämöt |
wühammamläkâ |
näkôºnâ |
Büyad-šülömò |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl2_46 |
336/491 |
702/2519 |
6285/11047 |
19/42 |
2330/4921 |
15/51 |
553/1060 |
34/46 |
3164/6522 |
511/836 |
27/117 |
41/216 |
693/1608 |
42/293 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl2_46 |
So the king commanded Benaiah the son of Jehoiada; which went out, and fell upon him, that
he died. And the kingdom was established in the hand of Solomon. |
| L16 |
1Krl2_46 |
46 So the king <04428> commanded <06680> (08762) Benaiah <01141> the son
<01121> of Jehoiada <03077>; which went out <03318> (08799), and fell <06293> (08799)
upon him, that he died <04191> (08799). And the kingdom <04467> was established <03559>
(08738) in the hand <03027> of Solomon <08010>. |